Skip to main content

Full text of "The battle of the Falkland Islands"

See other formats


THE  BATTLE 
FALKLAND  ISLANDS 


mm 


im 


"if,*- 


M 


flW. 


if 


■ 


HM 


BEm 


hHEH 
flHB 

HHp 

JlfHfi 
"SIIIBtfSffliSt? 


__HHHpl 

up 


Commander 
H.Spencer-Cooper 


5  A -7  RSKCnt   St.,  LODlloi 


CLINTDEN  LIBRARY 

Shelf  5  3.  &<~r  JiJU^ 

Number  .  —.. 

'Date      i^'XX 

M&ldorf   ASTOR    Nancy 


» 


THE  BATTLE  OF  THE 
FALKLAND  ISLANDS 


Digitized  by  the  Internet  Archive 

in  2008  with  funding  from 

Microsoft  Corporation 


http://www.archive.org/details/battleoffalklandOOspen 


The  Battle  of  the 
Falkland  Islands 

Before  and   After 


By 

Commander   H.  Spencer-Cooper 


With  Coloured  Frontispiece 
and  Ten  Maps  and  Charts 


CASSELL  AND  COMPANY,  LTD 

London,    New  York,   Toronto  and  Melbourne 

1919 


Zo  tbc  Aftemors 

of  the 

Officers   and  Men 

of  the  Royal  Navy  and  the  Royal  Naval  Reserve 

who  so  gallantly  gave  their  lives  in  the  actions 
described  in  this  book 


CONTENTS 


Part  I.— Exploits  off  South  America 

MAPTEK 

i.  German  Men-of-War  in  Foreign  Seas 

2.  The  Policy  of  Admiral  Count  von  Spee 

3.  British  Men-of-War  off  South  America 

4.  Life  at  Sea  in  1914    .... 

5.  The  Sinking  of  the  "Cap  Trafalgar" 

6.  The  Action  off  Coronel    . 

7.  Concentration    ..... 

8.  Possibilities  and  Probabilities 


3 
13 
19 
28 

35 
45 
60 
67 


Part  II.— The  Battle  of  the  Falkland's 


9.  Away  South         ..... 

10.  Enemy  in  Sight  ..... 

11.  The  Battle-Cruiser  Action 

12.  The  End  of  the  "Leipzig" 

13.  The  Sinking  of  the  "Nurnberg" 

14.  Aftermath  ...... 

15.  The  Psychology  of  the  Sailor  in  Action 
if).  Vow  Spee's  Aims  and  Hot 

17.  The  Parting  of  im.  w  \ . 

18.  THE    Last  of-    ti i i     "DRESDEN" 


79 

87 
96 

no 
124 

134 
141 

151 

158 

[63 


viii  Contents 

Part  III. — Official  Dispatches 

CHAPTER  PAGE 

i.  The  Action  of  H.M.S.  "Carmania"    .         .  169 

2.  The  Action  off  Coronel  by  H.M.S.  "Glasgow"  172 

3.  Report  by  Vice-Admiral  Count  von  Spee  174 

4.  The  Battle  of  the  Falkland  Islands        .  178 

5.  The  Surrender  of  the  "  Dresden  "   .         .  194 

Appendix 

A   List  of  the    Officers    serving   in  the 

Actions  Recorded  .....  197 

Index 221 


MAPS  AND  CHARTS 


The  War  Zone  in  Western  Seas  . 

Chart  of  Course  in  "  Carmania  " — "  Cap  Trafalgar  " 

Duel         ........ 

The    Coronel    Action  :      Position    when    Enemy 

Sighted 

The  Coronel  Action  :  Position  at  Sunset  . 
Chart  of  "  Cornwall  "  Action  {Inset)  . 
Chart  of  Battle-Cruiser  Action  {Inset) 
Stanley  Harbour  :  Positions  of  Warships  . 
Battle  of  the  Falklands  :  Positions  at  1.20  p.m 
Battle  of  the  Falklands  :  Positions  at  2.45  p.m 
Duel  between  "  Kent  "  and  "  Nurnberg  "    . 


PAGE 

5 

39 

49 
5i 
79 
79 
83 
94 
112 
127 


INTRODUCTION 

This  plain,  unvarnished  account,  so  far  as  is  known,  is 
the  first  attempt  that  has  been  made  to  link  with  the 
description  of  the  Falkland  Islands  battle,  fought  on 
December  8th,  1914,  the  events  leading  up  to  that 
engagement. 

In  order  to  preserve  accuracy  as  far  as  possible, 
each  phase  presented  has  been  read  and  approved  by 
officers  who  participated.  The  personal  views  expressed 
on  debatable  subjects,  such  as  strategy,  are  sure  to 
give  rise  to  criticism,  but  it  must  be  remembered  that 
at  the  time  of  writing  the  exact  positions  of  the  ships 
engaged  in  overseas  operations  were  not  fully  known, 
even  in  the  Service. 

The  subject  falls  naturally  into  three  divisions  : 

Part  I.  deals  briefly  with  the  movements  of  British 
and  German  warships,  and  includes  the  duel  fought  by 
the  Carmania,  and  the  action  that  took  place  off  Coronel. 

PART  EI.  describes  the  Falkland  Islands  battle  itself, 
and  thu  subsequent  fate  of  the  German  cruiser  Dresden. 

Part  III.  contains  the  official  dispatches  bearing  on 
these   exploits. 

The  words  of  Alfred  Noyes  have  been  referred  to 
frequently,   because  they  arc  in  so  many  respects  pro- 


xii  Introduction 

phetic,  and  also  because  of  their  influence  in  showing 
that  the  spirit  of  Drake  still  inspires  the  British  Navy 
of  to-day. 

The  author  takes  this  opportunity  of  expressing  his 
warmest  thanks  to  those  who  have  helped  him  in 
collecting  information  and  in  the  compilation  of  this 
book. 


Part  I 
EXPLOITS  OFF  SOUTH  AMERICA 


'  Meekly  content  and  tamely  stay-at-home 
The  sea-birds  seemed  that  piped  across  the  waves  ; 
And  Drake,  bemused,  leaned  smiling  to  his  friend 
Doughty  and  said,  '  Is  it  not  strange  to  know 
When  we  return,  yon  speckled  herring-gulls 
Will  still  be  wheeling,  dipping,  flashing  there  ? 
We  shall  not  find  a  fairer  land  afar 
Than  Ihose  thyme-scented  hills  we  leave  behind  ! 
Soon  the  young  lambs  will  bleat  across  the  combes, 
And  breezes  will  bring  puffs  of  hawthorn  scent 
Down  Devon  lanes  ;  over  the  purple  moors 
Lav'rocks  will  carol ;  and  on  the  village  greens 
Around  the  maypole,  while  the  moon  hangs  low, 
The  boys  and  girls  of  England  merrily  swing 
In  country  footing  through  the  flowery  dance.' " 

—ALFRED  NOYES    [Drake). 


THE   BATTLE   OF   THE 
FALKLAND    ISLANDS 

CHAPTER  I 

GERMAN   MEN-OF-WAR   IN    FOREIGN    SEAS 

"  I,  my  Lords,  have  in  different  countries  seen  much  of  the  miseries 
of  war.  I  am,  therefore,  in  my  inmost  soul,  a  man  of  peace.  Yet 
I  would  not,  for  the  sake  of  any  peace,  however  fortunate,  consent  to 
sacrifice  one  jot  of  England's  honour." — (Speech  by  Lord  Nelson  in  the 
House  of  Lords,  November  i6lh,  1802.) 

We  are  now  approaching  the  end  of  the  third  year  of 
this  great  war,*  and  most  Englishmen,  having  had  some 
of  the  experience  that  war  inevitably  brings  with  it, 
will  agree  that  the  words  which  Nelson  spoke  are  as 
true  to-day  as  when  tiny  were  uttered  just  over  a  cen- 
tury ago.  Furthermore,  as  time  and  the  war  go  on, 
the  spirit  of  the  whole  British  nation — be  it  man  or 
woman — is  put  to  an  ever-increasing  test  of  endur- 
ance, which  is  sustained  and  upheld  by  those  two  simple 
words,  "  England's  Honour."  An  old  platitude,  "  Might 
is  Right,"  is  constantly  being  quoted;  but  the  nation 
that  reverses  the  order  is  bound  to  outlast  the  other 
win  through  to  the  desired  goal.  The  justness 
of  the  cause,  then,  is  the  secret  of  our  strength,  which 

•  S'nie. — This  book  was  completed  in  May,  1917.  but  was  withheld  from 
publication  on  account  of  the  many  omissions  prescribed  by  the  Naval  Censor. 


4  The  Battle  of  the  Falkland  Islands 

will  not  only  endure  but  bring  success  to  our  arms  in 
the  end. 


When  Great  Britain  plunged  into  this  Armageddon 
on  August  4th,  1914,  the  only  German  squadron  not 
in  European  waters  was  stationed  in  the  Western  Pacific, 
with  its  main  base  at  Tsingtau.  In  addition  there  were 
a  few  German  light  cruisers  isolated  in  various  parts  of 
the  world,  many  of  them  being  in  proximity  to  British 
squadrons,  which  would  point  to  the  fact  that  Germany 
never  really  calculated  on  Great  Britain  throwing  in 
her  lot  on  the  opposite  side. 

The  recent  troubles  in  Mexico  accounted  for  the 
presence  of  both  British  and  German  cruisers  in  those 
waters,  where  they  had  been  operating  in  conjunction 
with  one  another  in  the  most  complete  harmony.  As 
an  instance,  it  might  be  mentioned  that  on  August  2nd, 
1914,  one  of  our  sloops  was  actually  about  to  land  a 
guard  for  one  of  our  Consulates  at  a  Mexican  port  in 
the  boats  belonging  to  a  German  light  cruiser  ! 

A  short  description  of  some  of  the  movements  of 
the  German  ships  during  the  first  few  months  of  war 
will  suffice  to  show  that  their  primary  object  was  to 
damage  our  overseas  trade  as  much  as  possible.  Further, 
since  it  is  the  fashion  nowadays  to  overrate  Germany's 
powers  of  organisation  and  skill,  it  will  be  interesting  to 
observe  that  in  spite  of  the  vulnerability  of  our  world- 
wide trade  comparatively  little  was  achieved. 

The  German  squadron  in  China  was  under  the  com- 
mand of  Vice-Admiral  Count  von  Spee.     The  outbreak 


German  Men-of-War  in  Foreign  Seas    5 

of  war  found  him  on  a  cruise  in  the  Pacific,  which  ulti- 
mately extended  far  beyond  his  expectations.  The 
two  armoured  cruisers  Scharnhorst — in  which  Admiral 
von  Spee  flew  his  flag — and  Gneisenau  left  Nagasaki  on 


80" 

+o" 

^^v  1  1^X4 

■^K^-tx           JOWLSRUHE'san 

i                      «v,                   N0V.4.V19I4 

k 

0 

'Oocos  Id 

J  COLOMBIA                           \ 

Sl-fiauls  Hocks 

0 

tth^*gMJl  '             t 

SOUTH 

.     ftqcas/d 
a.      •Ffrmndo 
\^  Noronbald 

V       r* 

jfrVrnainbui  o 

B  R  A  Z   I    L 

Y     0 

^AMERICA 

Rio  Jane)  raJL^ 

f  Bahia 
/  ttroM  a 
'lURiumAS*1™*""' 

Action  Sept  H>Um 

jUsterl* 

■ClFda 

T                  ^ 

;' 

- 

**^*»., 

-ff  Valparaiso          Monte 

Mas  a  fu'ei*^ 

>H   - 1 

7            Bvieno^^^ 
'   -ARGEimfJEV  \- 

P  A  C  1  F  I    C 

«Sb  I 

-t-       r           A°T  L  . 

I  N  T  I   C 

S'Oucr 

Ln&2?l 

•5  J 

*m 

aflinifj 

f.      A*            OCLBJ"  Stanley 
7KlgfT*m3'm/F3imnd  I't 

HP 

SojM  Shetland* 

k  Sb  ;/- 1  wryM 

M,-ryrr 

.'.        *»* 

BO* 

• 

' '                                              ffllil-M  ",    'T-    1 

.  J 

THE   WAR   ZONE   IN    WBSTERN    SEAS 


June  28th,  1914.  Their  movements  southward  are  of 
no  particular  interest  until  their  arrival  on  July  7th 
at  the  Truk  or  Rug  Islands,  in  the  Caroline  group, 
which  then  belonged  to  Germany.  After  a  few  days 
they     leisurely    continued     their    cruise    amongst     the 


6   The  Battle  of  the  Falkland  Islands 

islands  of  Polynesia.  About  the  middle  of  the  month  the 
light  cruiser  Number g  was  hastily  recalled  from  San 
Francisco,  and  sailed  on  July  21st,  joining  von  Spee's 
squadron  at  Ponape  (also  one  of  the  Caroline  Islands), 
where  the  three  ships  mobilised  for  war.  On  August  6th 
they  sailed  for  an  unknown  destination,  taking  with  them 
an  auxiliary  cruiser  called  the  Titania. 

Apparently  they  were  somewhat  short  of  provisions, 
particularly  of  fresh  meat  and  potatoes,  for  it  was  said 
in  an  intercepted  letter  that  their  diet  consisted  mainly 
of  "  spun  yarn  "   (preserved  meat). 

On  August  22nd  the  Niimberg  was  sent  to  Honolulu 
to  get  papers  and  to  send  telegrams,  rejoining  the 
squadron  shortly  afterwards.  A  day  or  two  later  she 
was  again  detached,  this  time  to  Fanning  Island,  where 
she  destroyed  the  British  cable  station,  cut  the  cable, 
rejoining  the  squadron  about  September  7th,  apparently 
at  Christmas  Island.  Hearing  that  hostile  forces  were 
at  Apia  (Samoan  Islands),  von  Spee  sailed  southward 
only  to  find,  on  his  arrival,  that  it  was  empty  of 
shipping. 

The  squadron  now  proceeded  eastward  to  the  French 
Society  Islands  to  see  what  stores  were  to  be  found 
there.  Completing  supplies  of  coal  at  Bora  Bora  Island, 
it  suddenly  appeared  off  Papeete,  the  capital  of  Tahiti, 
on  September  22nd.  A  French  gunboat  lying  in  the 
harbour  was  sunk  by  shell-fire,  the  town  and  forts  were 
subjected  to  a  heavy  bombardment,  whilst  the  coal  stores 
were  set  on  fire.  Calling  in  later  at  the  Marquesas  Islands, 
the  German  Admiral  shaped  his  course  eastward  toward 
Easter  Island,  which  was  reached  on  October  12th. 


German  Men-of-War  in  Foreign  Seas    7 

The  light  cruiser  Leipzig  sailed  from  Mazatlan,  an 
important  town  on  the  west  coast  of  Mexico,  on  August 
2nd.  Ten  days  later  she  was  reported  off  the  entrance 
to  Juan  de  Fuca  Straits,  between  Vancouver  and  the 
mainland,  but  never  ventured  inside  to  attack  the  naval 
dockyard  of  Esquimalt.  When  war  broke  out  the 
Canadian  Government  with  great  promptitude  purchased 
two  submarines  from  an  American  firm  at  Seattle  ;  this 
was  probably  known  to  the  Germans,  and  might  account 
for  their  unwillingness  to  risk  an  attack  on  a  port  that 
was  otherwise  practically  defenceless. 

The  Canadian  light  cruiser  Rainbow,  together  with 
the  British  sloop  Algerine,  did  excellent  work  on  this 
coast.  The  former,  in  particular,  showed  much  zeal  in 
shadowing  the  Leipzig,  though  they  never  actually  met. 

The  Leipzig  achieved  absolutely  nothing  worthy  of 
note,  although  she  remained  on  the  west  coast  of  America 
for  a  long  time.  It  was  not  till  the  middle  of  October 
that  she  joined  Admiral  von  Spee's  squadron  at  Easter 
Island,  without  having  caused  any  damage  to  the 
British  Mercantile  Marine. 

The  light  cruiser  Dresden  was  at  St.  Thomas,  one 
of  the  larger  of  the  Virgin  Islands  group,  West  Indies. 
She  sailed  on  August  ist  and  proceeded  straight  to 
Cape  Horn,  only  staying  her  career  to  coal  at  various 
places  en  route  where  she  was  unlikely  to  be  reported. 
Crossing  and  re-crossing  the  trade  route,  she  arrived 
on  September  5th  at  Orange  Bay,  which  is  a  large  un- 
inhabited Datura]  harbour  a  few  miles  to  the  north- 
west of   Cape   Horn.     Here  she  was  met  by  a  collier, 


8     The  Battle  of  the  Falkland  Islands 

and  stayed  eleven  days  making  adjustments  to  her 
engines.  She  evidently  considered  that  she  was  now 
free  from  danger — we  had  no  cruisers  here  at  this  period 
— for  she  continued  her  course  into  the  Pacific,  easing 
down  to  a  speed  of  8|  knots,  and  keeping  more  in  the 
track  of  shipping.  She  met  the  German  gunboat  Eber 
on  September  19th,  to  the  northward  of  Magellan,  and 
continued  her  way,  apparently  on  the  look  out  for 
allied  commerce,  but  only  succeeded  in  sinking  two 
steamers  before  joining  the  flag  of  Admiral  von  Spee 
at  Easter  Island  on  October  12th.  Altogether  she  sank 
three  steamers  and  four  sailing  vessels,  representing  a 
total  value  of  just  over  £250,000. 

The  light  cruiser  Karlsruhe,  the  fastest  and  most 
modern  of  the  German  ships  on  foreign  service,  was  in 
the  Gulf  of  Mexico  at  the  commencement  of  the  war. 
On  her  way  to  her  sphere  of  operations  in  the  neighbour- 
hood of  Pernambuco  she  was  sighted  on  August  6th, 
whilst  coaling  at  sea  from  the  armed  liner  Kronprinz 
Wilhelm,  by  the  British  cruiser  Suffolk.  Admiral  Cradock, 
who  was  then  flying  his  flag  in  the  Suffolk,  immediately 
gave  chase  to  the  Karlsruhe,  the  Kronprinz  Wilhelm  bolt- 
ing in  the  opposite  direction.  During  the  forenoon 
Admiral  Cradock  called  up  by  wireless  the  light  cruiser 
Bristol,  which  was  in  the  vicinity,  and,  giving  her  the 
position  of  the  Karlsruhe,  ordered  her  to  intercept  the 
enemy.  The  Karlsruhe  was  kept  in  sight  by  the  Suffolk 
for  several  hours,  but  was  never  within  gun-range,  and 
finally  escaped  from  her  by  superior  speed.  It  was  a 
beautiful  moonlight  evening  when  the  Bristol  sighted  her 


German  Men-of-War  in  Foreign  Seas    9 

quarry  at  S  p.m.,  and  a  quarter  of  an  hour  later  opened 
fire,  which  was  returned  a  few  moments  later  by  the 
Karlsruhe,  but  it  was  too  dark  for  either  ship  to  see 
the  results  of  their  shooting.  All  the  enemy's  shots  fell 
short,  so  that  the  Bristol  incurred  no  damage.  Both 
ships  went  on  firing  for  fifty-five  minutes,  by  which 
time  the  German  had  drawn  out  of  range.  Admiral 
Cradock  signalled  during  the  action,  "  Stick  to  it — I  am 
coming  "  ;  all  this  time  the  Suffolk  was  doing  her  best 
to  catch  up,  but  never  succeeded  in  reaching  the  scene 
of  the  first  naval  action  in  the  world-war.  The  German 
disappeared  in  the  darkness,  and  was  never  seen  again 
by  our  warships. 

In  her  subsequent  raids  on  British  commerce  along 
the  South  Atlantic  trade  routes  the  Karlsruhe  was,  on 
the  whole,  successful,  until  she  met  a  sudden  and  in- 
glorious end  off  Central  America.  Her  fate  was  for  a 
long  time  shrouded  in  mystery,  the  first  clue  being 
some  of  her  wreckage,  which  was  found  washed  up  on 
the  shores  of  the  island  of  St.  Vincent  in  the  West  Indies. 
Some  of  her  survivors  eventually  found  their  way  back 
to  the  Fatherland  and  reported  that  she  had  foundered 
with  260  officers  and  men — due  to  an  internal  explosion 
on  November  4th,  1914,  in  latitude  io°  07'  N.,  longitude 
55°  25'  W.     (See  Map  p.  5) 

In  all  she  sank  seventeen  ships,  representing  a  value 
of  £1,622,000. 

There  remain  three  German  armed  merchant  cruisers 
that  claim  our  attention  on  account  of  their  operations 
off  South  America.     The  Cap  Trafalgar  only  existed  for 


io    The  Battle  of  the  Falkland  Islands 

a  month  before  being  sunk  by  the  armed  Cimard  liner 
Carmania.  A  description  of  the  fight  is  given  in  a 
subsequent  chapter. 

The  Frinz  Eitel  Friedrich  was  more  directly  under  the 
orders  of  Admiral  von  Spee,  and  acted  in  conjunction 
with  his  squadron  in  the  Pacific  until  the  battle  of  the 
Falkland  Islands,  when  she  operated  on  her  own  account 
against  our  trade  with  South  America.  She  achieved 
some  measure  of  success  during  the  few  months  that 
she  was  free,  and  captured  ten  ships  altogether,  several 
of  which,  however,  were  sailing  vessels.  Early  in  March 
she  arrived  at  Newport  News  in  the  United  States  with  a 
number  of  prisoners  on  board,  who  had  been  taken  from 
these  prizes.  She  was  badly  in  need  of  refit ;  her 
engines  required  repairs,  and  the  Germans  fondly  imag- 
ined that  they  might  escape  internment.  On  hearing 
that  one  of  her  victims  was  an  American  vessel,  public 
indignation  was  hotly  aroused  and  but  little  sympathy 
was  shown  for  her  wants.  Her  days  of  marauding  were 
brought  to  an  abrupt  termination,  for  the  Americans 
resolutely  interned  her. 

Lastly,  there  was  the  Kronprinz  Wilhelm,  which,  as 
we  have  seen,  was  in  company  with  the  Karlsruhe  when 
the  latter  was  sighted  and  chased  by  the  Suffolk  only 
two  days  after  war  was  declared.  She  was  commanded 
by  one  of  the  officers  of  the  Karlsruhe,  and  worked 
under  her  orders  in  the  Atlantic.  In  fact,  the  German 
cruiser  transferred  two  of  her  Q.F.  guns  to  the  armed 
merchantman,  and  they  were  mounted  on  her  forecastle. 
She  was  skilful  in  avoiding  our  cruisers  and  literally 
fed   upon   her   captures,    being   fortunate    in   obtaining 


German  Men-of-War  in  Foreign  Seas  n 

coal  with  fair  frequency.  In  the  course  of  eight 
months  the  Kronprinz  WUhelm  captured  and  destroyed 
fifteen  British  or  French  ships,  four  of  which  were 
sailing  vessels.  It  will  be  realised  how  small  was 
the  toll  of  our  ships  sailing  these  seas,  especially 
when  it  is  recollected  that  the  main  object  of  the  Ger- 
mans at  this  time  was  to  make  war  on  our  maritime 
trade.  Finalfy,  sickness  broke  out  on  board  and  there 
were  several  cases  of  beriberi  ;  moreover,  the  ship 
leaked  and  was  in  want  of  repairs,  so  on  April  nth 
she  also  steamed  into  Newport  News  and  was  interned. 
That  the  Germans  did  not  approach  the  results  they 
hoped  for  in  attacking  our  commerce  was  in  a  large 
measure  due  to  the  unceasing  activity  of  our  cruisers, 
who  forced  the  German  ships  to  be  continually  on  the 
move  to  fresh  hunting  grounds.  Thus,  although  many 
of  them  escaped  capture  or  destruction  for  some  time, 
they  were  perpetually  being  disturbed  and  hindered 
in  their  work  of  depredation. 

The  exploits  of  the  light  cruisers  Emden  and  Konigs- 
berg  are  outside  the  scope  of  this  book,  but  the  following 
brief  summary  may  be  of  interest. 

Sailing  from  Tsingtau  on  August  5U1,  with  four 
colliers,  the  Emden  apparently  proceeded  to  cruise  in 
the  neighbourhood  of  Vladivostock,  where  she  captured 
.a  Russian  auxiliary  cruiser  and  one  <>r  two  merchant 
-hi].- ,  before  going  south  t<>  make  history  in  tin-  r..i\ 
oi    Bengal    She   was  eventually   brought    i"   book   off 

the  I I  land    on  November  9th,  km  1.  by  the  Aus 

tralian    light   cruiser    Sydney,  in    a    very    gallant    action 


12   The  Battle  of  the  Falkland  Islands 

which  lasted  over  an  hour  and  a  half,  when  she  ran 
herself  ashore  in  a  sinking  condition  on  North  Keeling 
Island.  She  sank  seventeen  ships  all  told,  representing 
a  total  value  of  £2,211,000. 

The  Konigsberg,  at  the  commencement  of  hostilities, 
was  lying  at  Dar-es-Salaam,  the  capital  of  what  was 
formerly  German  East  Africa.  She  sank  the  Pegasus, 
a  light  cruiser  only  two-thirds  of  her  size  and  of  much 
inferior  armament,  at  Zanzibar  on  September  20th,  but 
only  succeeded  in  sinking  one  or  two  steamers  after- 
wards. She  was  eventually  discovered  hiding  in  the 
Rufiji  Delta  in  German  East  Africa,  towards  the  end  of 
October,  1914,  where  she  was  kept  blocked  up  by  our 
ships  for  nearly  nine  months.  Finally,  on  July  nth, 
1915,  she  was  destroyed  by  gunfire  by  the  monitors 
Severn  and  Mersey,  who  went  up  the  river — the  banks 
on  both  sides  being  entrenched — and  reduced  her  to 
a  hopeless  wreck  where  she  lay,  some  fourteen  miles 
from  the  sea. 


CHAPTER  II 

THE    POLICY   OF   ADMIRAL   COUNT   VON   SPEE 

It  is  clearly  impossible  to  state  with  any  exactitude 
the  motives  which  governed  von  Spee's  policy ;  but, 
in  briefly  reviewing  the  results,  a  shrewd  idea  of  the 
reasons  which  led  him  to  certain  conclusions  may  be 
formed.  Also,  it  will  assist  the  reader  to  a  conclusion 
on  the  merits  and  demerits  of  the  strategy  adopted,  and 
will  help  him  to  follow  more  easily  the  reasons  for  some 
of  the  movements  of  our  own  ships  described  in  the 
next  chapter. 

That  Admiral  von  Spee  did  not  return  to  Tsingtau 
at  the  outbreak  of  hostilities  appears  significant,  since 
ho  was  by  no  means  inferior  to  our  squadron,  and  wished 
to  mobilise  his  ships.  He,  however,  sent  the  Emden 
there  with  dispatches  and  instructions  to  the  colliers 
about  meeting  him  after  she  had  escorted  them  to  sea. 
Japan,  it  will  be  remembered,  did  not  declare  war  till 
August  2  jrd,  1914,  and  therefore  could  scarcely  have 
come  into  his  earlier  calculations.  His  action  in  con- 
tinuing his  cruise  in  the  Southern  Pacific,  where  he 
handy  and  ready  to  strike  at  the  French  colonies* 
at  the  psychological  moment  of  the  outbreak  of  hostilities, 
gives  the  impression  that  he  did  not  consider  England's 
intervention  probable. 

•  The  German  Chancellor  bad  publicly  declared  the  intention  to  c.ipturr 
the  French  colonies. 

13 


14   The  Battle  of  the  Falkland  Islands 

Previous  to  the  war,  the  Leipzig  and  Numberg  had 
been  detached  to  the  West  Coast  of  America,  and  it 
appears  likely  that  von  Spee  was  influenced  in  his  decision 
to  remain  at  large  in  the  Pacific  by  this  fact,  as,  before 
this  dispersal  of  his  squadron,  he  would  have  been  dis- 
tinctly superior  to  the  British  Fleet  in  the  China  Station 
at  that  time.  Great  care  was  taken  by  him  to  keep  all 
his  movements  secret,  and  he  appears  to  have  avoided 
making  many  wireless  signals. 

The  decision  of  the  British  Government  to  proceed 
with  operations  against  the  German  colonies  in  the 
Southern  Pacific  must  have  had  a  determining  effect 
on  German  policy ;  this  decision  was  made  at  the  very 
outset  and  allowed  the  enemy  no  time  to  make  pre- 
parations to  counter  it.  The  value  of  the  patriotism 
and  loyal  co-operation  of  the  Dominions  in  building  up 
their  own  Navy  in  peace  time  was  now  clearly  demon- 
strated, Australia  being  the  first  of  our  Dominions  to 
embark  on  this  policy. 

The  German  China  squadron  was  inferior  in  strength 
to  our  ships  in  Australian  waters,  and  could  not  afford 
to  risk  encountering  the  powerful  battle-cruiser  Aus- 
tralia with  her  eight  12-inch  guns  ;  consequently,  von 
Spee  was  compelled  to  abandon  the  many  colonies  in 
Polynesia  to  their  fate.  Finally,  the  advent  of  Japan 
into  the  conflict  left  him  little  choice  but  to  make  his 
way  to  the  eastward,  since  not  to  do  so  was  to  court 
almost  certain  destruction,  while  to  move  west  and 
conceal  his  whereabouts  was  an  impossibility.  That 
von  Spee  felt  his  position  to  be  precarious,  and  had  diffi- 
culty in  making  up  his  mind  what  to  do,  is  shown  by 


Policy  of  Admiral  Count  von  Spee    15 

the  slow  and  indecisive  movement  of  his  squadron  at 
first. 

The  movements  of  the  German  light  cruisers  lead  to 
the  conclusion  that  they  must  have  received  orders  to 
scatter  so  as  to  destroy  our  trade  in  various  spheres. 
The  Leipzig  apparently  patrolled  the  western  side  of 
North  America,  whilst  the  Karlsruhe  took  the  South 
Atlantic,  and  so  on. 

Why  the  Dresden  should  have  steamed  over  6,000 
miles  to  the  Pacific  instead  of  assisting  the  Karlsruhe 
is  hard  to  explain,  unless  she  had  direct  orders  from 
the  German  Admiralty.  She  could  always  have  joined 
von  Spee  later. 

With  the  exception  of  the  Emdcn,  who  operated  with 
success  in  the  Bay  of  Bengal,  and  the  Karlsruhe,  whose 
area  of  operations  was  along  the  junction  of  the  South 
Atlantic  and  the  West  Indian  trade  routes,  none  of  them 
succeeded  in  accomplishing  a  fraction  of  the  damage 
that  might  reasonably  have  been  expected  at  a  time 
when  our  merchantmen  were  not  organised  for  war  and 
business  was  "  as  usual."  It  cannot  be  denied  that  the 
Emdcn  s  raid  wholly  disorganised  the  trade  along  the 
east  coast  of  India.  The  local  moneylenders — who  are 
the  bankers  to  the  peasants — abandoned  the  coast  com- 
pleted, trade  nearly  came  to  a  standstill,  and  the  damage 
>k  months  to  recover.  In  this  case  the  effects 
could  by  no  means  be  measured  by  an  armchair  calcu- 
lation of  the  tonnage  sunk  by  the  Iimdcn  in  pounds, 
shilling-  and  pence. 

The  main  anxiety  of  the  German  Admiral  lay  in  the 
continuance  of  his  supplies,  which  could  only  be  assured 


16   The  Battle  of  the  Falkland  Islands 

by  careful  organisation.  This  was  rendered  compara- 
tively easy  in  South  America,  where  every  port  teemed 
with  Germans  ;  the  wheels  of  communication,  through 
the  agency  of  shore  wireless  stations,  were  well  oiled  by 
German  money,  and  there  were  numerous  German  mer- 
chantmen, fitted  with  wireless,  ready  to  hand  to  be  used 
as  supply  ships  or  colliers. 

It  was  thus  of  paramount  importance  that  the  Ger- 
man Squadron  should  be  rounded  up  and  annihilated 
before  it  could  become  a  serious  menace  to  our  trade 
and  that  of  our  Allies.  The  other  remaining  light 
cruisers  of  the  enemy,  who  were  operating  singly,  could 
be  dealt  with  more  easily,  since  our  ships  could  afford 
to  separate  in  order  to  search  for  them,  thus  rendering 
it  only  a  matter  of  time  before  they  were  destroyed. 

What  was  the  object,  then,  of  the  German  Admiral  ? 
This  was  the  all-important  question  that  occupied  the 
thoughts  of  all  our  naval  officers  in  foreign  parts.  On 
the  assumption  that  he  would  come  eastwards,  there 
appeared  to  be  few  choices  open  to  him  beyond  the 
following  : 

(i)  To  bombard  the  seaports  of  our  colonies  on  the 
west  coast  of  Africa  and  to  attack  weakly  defended 
but  by  no  means  valueless  naval  stations  (such  as 
St.  Helena),  at  the  same  time  operating  against  British 
and  French  expeditions  going  by  sea  against  German 
colonies. 

(2)  To  go  to  South  Africa,  destroy  the  weak  British 
squadron  at  the  Cape,  and  hang  up  Botha's  expedition 
by  supporting  a  rising  against  us  in  the  South  African 
Dominions. 


Policy  of  Admiral  Count  von  Spee    17 

(3)  To  endeavour  to  make  his  way  home  to  Germany. 

(4)  To  operate  in  the  North  Atlantic 

(5)  To  harass  our  trade  with  South  America. 
Both  the  first  and  second  appeared  quite  feasible, 

but  they  had  the  twofold  disadvantage  of  involving 
actions  nearer  England  and  of  very  possibly  restrict- 
ing the  enemy  a  good  deal  in  his  movements  ;  there 
are  few  harbours  on  this  coast,  and  his  every  movement 
would  become  known  in  a  region  where  we  held  the 
monopoly  in  methods  of  communication.  Consequently, 
any  success  here  was  bound  to  be  more  or  less  short- 
lived. On  the  other  hand,  matters  were  undoubtedly 
very  critical  in  these  parts.  De  la  Rey,  when  he  was 
shot,  was  actually  on  his  way  to  raise  the  Vierkleur 
at  Potchefstroom,  and  any  striking  naval  success  which 
it  would  have  taken  us  three  weeks  to  deal  with  at 
the  very  least,  might  have  just  set  the  balance  against 
us  at  this  time  in  the  minds  of  the  waverers.  Moreover, 
it  would  not  have  been  difficult  to  ensure  supplies  from 
the  German  colonies. 

The  third  may  be  dismissed  as  being  extremely 
improbable  at  the  outset,  for  it  is  difficult  to  run  a 
blockade  with  a  number  of  ships,  and,  for  the  enemy, 
it  would  too  much  have  resembled  thrusting  his  head 
into  the  lion's  jaws.  Besides,  he  could  be  of  far  greater 
service  to  his  country  in  roaming  the  seas  and  in  con- 
tinuing to  be  a  thorn  in  our  side  as  long  as  possible. 

The  fourth  will  scarcely  bear  examination  ;  cut  off 
from  all  bases,  he  could  hardly  hope  to  escape  early 
<h  -truction. 

Ih-  fifth  seemed  by  far  the  most  favourable   '«'  Ins 


18    The  Battle  of  the  Falkland  Islands 

hopes,  as  being  likely  to  yield  a  richer  harvest,  and,  if 
successful,  might  paralyse  our  enormous  trade  with 
South  America,  upon  which  we  were  so  dependent. 

German  influence  was  predominant  as  well  as  un- 
scrupulous along  the  Brazilian  coasts,  which  would  render 
it  easy  to  maintain  supplies.  To  evoke  sympathy  amongst 
the  smaller  Republics  would  also  come  within  his  horizon. 
Finally,  he  could  have  had  little  idea  of  our  strength  in 
South  Africa  ;  whereas  information  gleaned  from  Val- 
paraiso (which  von  Spee  evidently  considered  reliable) 
as  to  the  precise  extent  of  our  limited  naval  resources 
then  on  the  east  coast  of  South  America,  must  have 
proved  a  deciding  factor  in  determining  his  strategy. 

Whichever  course  were  adopted,  it  was  practically 
certain  that  the  German  Admiral  would  move  east- 
wards, either  through  the  Straits  of  Magellan  or,  more 
probably,  round  the  Horn  to  avoid  having  his  where- 
abouts reported.  That  this  occurred  to  the  minds  of 
our  naval  authorities  before  the  action  off  Coronel  took 
place  is  practically  certain,  but  it  is  to  be  regretted  that 
reinforcements  to  Admiral  Cradock's  squadron  operating 
in  South  American  waters  were  not  sent  there  in  time 
to  prevent  that  disaster. 

This,  then,  in  brief,  was  the  problem  that  presented 
itself  to  our  commanders  after  the  battle  of  Coronel 
took  place,  and  no  doubt  influenced  them  in  the  choice 
of  the  Falkland  Islands  as  a  base,  its  geographical  posi- 
tion making  it  almost  ideal  in  the  event  of  any  move 
in  that  direction  on  the  part  of  the  Germans. 


CHAPTER  III 

BRITISH    MEN-OF-WAR   OFF   SOUTH   AMERICA 

"  If  England  hold 
The  sea,  she  holds  the  hundred  thousand  gates 
That  open  to  futurity.     She  holds 
The  highways  of  all  ages.     Argosies 
Of  unknown  glory  set  their  sails  this  day 
For  England  out  of  ports  beyond  the  stars. 
Ay,  on  the  sacred  seas  we  ne'er  shall  know 
They  hoist  their  sails  this  day  by  peaceful  quays, 
Great  gleaming  wharves  i'  the  perfect  City  of  God, 
If  she  but  claims  her  heritage." 

— Alfred  Noyes  (Drake). 

Before  attempting  to  give  a  description  of  the  battle 
of  the  Falkland  Islands,  it  is  necessary  to  review  very 
briefly  the  movements  and  dispositions  of  our  ships, 
as  well  as  the  events  preceding  the  battle,  which  include 
both  the  duel  between  the  armed  merchant  cruiser  Car- 
mania  and  Cap  Trafalgar  and  the  action  fought  off 
Coronel  on  the  coast  of  Chili  by  Admiral  Cradock. 

Our  naval  forces  were  scattered  in  comparatively 
small  units  all  over  the  world  when  war  broke  out. 
Ships  in  various  squadrons  were  separated  from  one 
another  by  great  distances,  and,  with  the  exception 
of  our  Mediterranean  Fleet,  we  possessed  no  squadron 
in  any  part  of  the  globe  equal  in  strength  to  that  of 
von  Sj>' 

Attention  is  directed  to  the  positions  of  Eastei 
Island,    where   the   Germans    had    last   been   reported, 

19 


20    The  Battle  of  the  Falkland  Islands 

Valparaiso,  Coronel,  Magellan  Straits,  Staten  Island, 
the  Falkland  Islands,  Buenos  Ayres,  Montevideo,  Rio  de 
Janeiro,  Pernambuco,  and  the  Island  of  Trinidad  off 
the  east  coast  of  South  America,  since  they  occur  con- 
tinually in  the  course  of  this  narrative.* 

In  the  early  part  of  1914  Rear-Admiral  Sir  Christo- 
pher Cradock,  K.C.V.O.,  C.B.,  flying  his  flag  in  the 
Suffolk,  was  in  command  of  the  fourth  cruiser  squadron, 
which  was  then  doing  some  very  useful  work  in  the 
Gulf  of  Mexico.  On  August  2nd  he  was  at  Kingston, 
Jamaica,  and  received  information  that  the  Good  Hope 
was  on  her  way  out  to  become  his  flagship,  so  he  sailed 
northwards  to  meet  her.  On  the  way  he  sighted  and 
gave  chase  to  the  Karlsruhe  on  August  6th,  as  has 
been  related.  The  Suffolk  and  the  Good  Hope  met  at 
sea  ten  days  later,  and  the  Admiral  went  on  board  the 
latter  immediately  and  hoisted  his  flag. 

Turning  south,  he  went  to  Bermuda,  called  in  at 
St.  Lucia  on  August  23rd,  and  thence  proceeded  along 
the  north  coast  of  South  America  on  his  way  to  take 
up  the  command  of  a  newly  forming  squadron  of  British 
ships  patrolling  the  trade  routes  and  protecting  the 
merchant  shipping  in  South  American  waters.  At  St. 
Lucia  Admiral  Cradock  would  probably  have  learned  of 
the  sailing  of  von  Spee's  squadron  from  Ponape  on 
August  6th,  and  this  accounts  for  his  haste  in  making 
south  in  order  to  meet  and  form  his  ships  together. 

The  squadron  was  gradually  augmented  as  time 
went  on,  and  in  the  months  of  September  and  October, 
1914,  consisted  of  the  flagship  Good  Hope  (Captain  Philip 

*  See  Map,  p.  5. 


British  Men-of-War  off  S.  America  21 

Francklin),  Canopus  (Captain  Heathcoat  Grant),  Mon- 
mouth (Captain  Frank  Brandt),  Cornwall  (Captain  W.  M. 
Ellerton),  Glasgow  (Captain  John  Luce),  Bristol  (Captain 
B.  H.  Fanshawe),  and  the  armed  merchant  cruisers 
Otranto  (Captain  H.  Mel.  Edwards),  Macedonia  (Captain 
B.  S.  Evans),  and  Orama  (Captain  J.  R.  Segrave). 

No  news  was  obtainable  as  to  the  whereabouts  of 
the  German  squadron  stationed  in  the  Pacific,  which 
consisted  of  the  Scharnhorst,  Gneisenau,  Emden,  Niirn- 
berg,  and  Leipzig,  except  that  it  was  known  that  the 
two  latter  had  been  operating  on  the  east  side  of  the 
Pacific,  and  that  the  Emden  was  in  the  Bay  of  Bengal. 
The  vaguest  rumours,  all  contradicting  one  another, 
were  continually  being  circulated,  in  which  it  is  more 
than  likely  that  German  agents  had  a  large  share. 

Admiral  Cradock  proceeded  south  in  the  middle 
of  September  to  watch  the  Straits  of  Magellan,  and 
to  patrol  between  there  and  the  River  Plate,  as  he 
doubtless  hoped  to  prevent  the  Karlsruhe  and  Dresden 
— which,  when  last  heard  of,  were  in  South  American 
waters — from  attempting  to  effect  a  junction  with  their 
main  squadron.  With  him  were  the  Monmouth,  Glasgow, 
and  the  armed  Orient  liner  Otranto,  in  addition  to  his 
own  ship  the  Good  Hope,  which,  together  with  his 
colliers,  had  their  first  base  in  the  Falkland  Islands. 

On  hearing  of  the  appearance  of  the  Germans  off 
Papei-t'-  and  of  the  bombardment  of  the  French  colony 
there  on  September  22nd,  it  was  apparently  considered 
expedient  to  proceed  to  the  wesl  coasl  of  South  America 
in   order  to  intercept    the  enemy.     Accordingly,   early 


22    The  Battle  of  the  Falkland  Islands 

in  October  the  Monmouth,  Glasgow,  and  Otranto  went 
round  to  the  Pacific,  diligently  searching  out  the  many 
inlets  and  harbours  en  route,  and  arrived  at  Valparaiso 
on  October  15th,  but  only  stayed  a  part  of  one  day 
in  order  to  get  stores  and  provisions.  They  then  went 
back  southwards  to  meet  the  Good  Hope  and  Canopus, 
vainly  hoping  to  fall  in  with  the  Leipzig  or  Dresden 
on  the  way.  The  Good  Hope  reached  the  Chilian  coast 
on  October  29th,  and  all  ships  filled  up  with  coal ;  the 
Canopus  was  due  very  shortly,  and  actually  sighted 
our  ships  steaming  off  as  she  arrived. 

In  order  to  carry  out  a  thorough  and  effective  exam- 
ination of  the  innumerable  inlets  that  abound  amongst 
the  channels  of  Tierra  del  Fuego,  in  addition  to  the  bays 
and  harbours  on  both  coasts  of  South  America,  it  be- 
came necessary  to  divide  up  this  squadron  into  separ- 
ate units.  To  expedite  matters,  colliers  were  sent  to 
meet  our  ships,  so  that  valuable  time  should  not  be  lost 
in  returning  to  the  base  at  the  Falkland  Islands.  The 
first  fine  day  was  seized  to  fill  up  with  coal,  care  always 
being  taken  to  keep  outside  the  three-mile  territorial 
limit. 

It  must  have  been  a  trying  and  anxious  time  for 
both  officers  and  men,  while  pursuing  their  quest,  never 
knowing  what  force  might  suddenly  be  disclosed  in 
opening  out  one  of  these  harbours.  From  the  weather 
usually  experienced  in  these  parts  some  idea  may  be 
formed  of  the  discomforts.  An  officer  in  the  Glasgow, 
writing  of  this  period,  says  :  "It  blew,  snowed,  rained, 
hailed,  and  sleeted  as  hard  as  it  is  possible  to  do  these 
things.     I    thought    the    ship   would    dive    under   alto- 


British  Men-of-War  off  S.  America  23 

get  her  at  times.  It  was  a  short  sea,  and  very  high, 
and  doesn't  suit  this  ship  a  bit.  The  Monmouth  was 
rather  worse,  if  anything,  though  not  quite  so  wet. 
We  were  rolling  35  degrees,  and  quite  useless  for  fight- 
ing purposes.     The  ship  was  practically  a  submarine." 

Imagine,  too,  the  position  of  the  Otranto,  searching 
these  waters  by  herself,  without  the  least  hope  of  being 
able  to  fight  on  level  terms  with  one  of  the  enemy's 
light-cruisers.  The  words  of  one  of  her  officers  sum  up 
the  situation  :  "'  We  finally  got  past  caring  what  might 
happen,"  he  said  ;  "  what  with  the  strain,  the  weather, 
and  the  extreme  cold,  we  longed  to  find  something 
and  to  have  it  out,  one  way  or  the  other." 

When  the  depredations  of  the  Karlsruhe  became 
more  numerous,  the  Admiralty  dispatched  ships — as 
could  best  be  spared  from  watching  other  trade  routes 
— to  reinforce  Admiral  Cradock's  command.  Thus, 
what  may  be  termed  a  second  squadron  was  formed, 
consisting  of  the  Canopus,  Cornwall,  Bristol,  the  armed 
P.  &  O.  liner  Macedonia,  and  the  armed  Orient  liner 
Orama.  This  latter  squadron  carried  out  a  fruitless 
search  during  September  and  October  for  the  ever 
elusive  Karlsruhe,  but,  so  far  as  is  known,  did  not  suc- 
ceed in  getting  near  her,  for  she  was  never  actually 
sighted.  In  the  absence  of  orders  from  Admiral  Cradock, 
the  «luli'  of  Senior  Naval  Officer  of  this  northern 
squadron  frequently  involved  the  consideration  of 
matters  of  no  little  consequence.  These  duties  primarily 
Ived  upon  the  houlders  "i  Captain  Fanshawe  of 
the  Bristol,  who  was  succeeded  "ii  tit*-  arrival  ol  the 
Canopus    by    Captain    Heathcoat    Grant.     As    tin     pool 


24    The  Battle  of  the  Falkland  Islands 

state  of  the  engines  of  the  Canopus  did  not  enable  her 
to  steam  at  any  speed,  she  remained  at  the  base  and 
directed  operations,  forming  a  valuable  link  with  her 
wireless.  Orders,  however,  were  received  from  Admiral 
Cradock  which  necessitated  her  sailing  on  October  ioth 
in  order  to  join  his  southern  squadron,  so  that  Captain 
Fanshawe  was  again  left  in  command. 

On  October  24th  the  Carnarvon  (Captain  H.  L.  d'E. 
Skipwith)  arrived,  flying  the  flag  of  Rear-Admiral  A.  P. 
Stoddart,  who,  though  acting  under  the  orders  of  Admiral 
Cradock,  now  took  charge  of  the  sweeping  operations 
necessitated  by  our  quest.  Admiral  Stoddart  had  pre- 
viously been  in  command  of  the  ships  operating  along 
our  trade  routes  near  the  Cape  Verde  Islands,  where 
the  Carnarvon  had  not  long  before  made  a  valuable 
capture,  the  German  storeship  Professor  Woermann, 
filled  with  coal  and  ammunition. 

The  comparatively  large  number  of  men-of-war 
mentioned  is  accounted  for  by  the  fact  that  at  this 
time  the  Karlsruhe  began  to  make  her  presence  felt 
by  sinking  more  merchant  ships,  which  caused  no  little 
apprehension  amongst  the  mercantile  communities  in 
all  the  ports  on  the  north  and  east  coasts  of  South 
America,  Brazilian  firms  at  this  period  refusing  to  ship 
their  goods  in  British  bottoms,  although  some  British 
vessels  were  lying  in  harbour  awaiting  cargoes.  The 
German  ship's  activities  were  mainly  confined  to  the 
neighbourhood  of  St.  Paul's  Rocks,  Pernambuco,  and 
the  Equator. 

It  is  not  easy  to  put  clearly  the  disposition  of  the 
ships  acting  under  Admiral  Cradock  at  this  time,  nor 


British  Men-of-War  off  S.  America  25 

to  give  an  adequate  idea  of  the  many  disadvantages 
with  which  he  had  to  contend.  The  difficulties  of 
communication  on  the  east  coast  of  South  America  be- 
tween his  two  squadrons  were  very  great,  on  account 
of  the  long  distances  between  them  (often  some  thou- 
sands of  miles  and  always  greater  than  the  range  of  our 
wireless).  The  only  method  found  feasible  was  to  send 
messages  in  code  by  means  of  passing  British  merchant- 
men— usually  the  Royal  Mail  liners.  The  inevitable 
result  of  this  was  that  it  was  frequently  impossible  for 
Admiral  Cradock  to  keep  in  touch  with  his  northern 
squadron,  and  important  matters  of  policy  had  thus  to 
be  decided  on  the  spot,  the  Admiral  being  informed  later. 

On  the  rare  occasions  that  our  ships  visited  Brazilian 
ports,  which  were  crowded  with  German  shipping,  the 
crews  of  these  ships,  having  nothing  better  to  do,  would 
come  and  pull  round  our  cruisers — in  all  probability 
cursing  us  heartily  the  while — much  to  the  interest 
and  amusement  of  our  men.  These  visits  could  only 
take  place  at  the  most  once  every  three  months,  when 
the  opportunity  of  getting  a  good  square  meal  at  a  civ- 
ilised restaurant  was  hailed  with  delight  by  those  officers 
who  were  off  duty. 

Our  coaling  base  in  these  waters  was  admirably 
selected.  There  was  sufficient  anchorage  for  a  large 
number  of  ships  four  or  five  miles  from  any  land,  but 
protected  from  anything  but  a  heavy  swell  or  sea  by 
surrounding  ledges  of  coral  awash  at  low  water.  Some- 
times colliers  got  slightly  damaged  by  bumping  against 
our  ships  when  there  was  a  swell,  but  in  other  respects 


26   The  Battle  of  the  Falkland  Islands 

it  suited  its  purpose  excellently.  The  Brazilians  sent 
a  destroyer  to  investigate  once  or  twice,  but  could  find 
nothing  to  arouse  their  susceptibilities,  for  our  ships 
were  always  well  outside  the  three-mile  limit.  Our  sole 
amusement  was  fishing,  frequently  for  sharks. 

Towards  the  latter  part  of  August,  the  armed  mer- 
chant cruiser  Carmania  (Captain  Noel  Grant)  was  sent 
out  to  join  Admiral  Cradock's  squadron  with  coal,  pro- 
visions, and  a  large  quantity  of  frozen  meat,  which  was 
sadly  needed.  She  was  ordered  by  him  to  assist  the 
Cornwall  in  watching  Pernambuco  on  September  nth, 
as  it  was  thought  that  the  German  storeship  Patagonia 
was  going  to  put  to  sea  on  September  nth  to  join  the 
Karlsruhe.  On  her  way  south  she  got  orders  to  search 
Trinidad  Island  in  the  South  Atlantic  to  find  out  whether 
the  Germans  were  making  use  of  it  as  a  coaling  base, 
and  there  fell  in  with  the  German  armed  liner  Cap 
Trafalgar,  which  she  sank  in  a  very  gallant  action  that 
is  described  in  a  subsequent  chapter. 

The  armed  merchant  cruiser  Edinburgh  Castle  (Cap- 
tain W.  R.  Napier)  was  sent  out  from  England  with 
drafts  of  seamen  and  boys,  as  well  as  provisions  and 
stores  for  our  men-of-war  in  these  waters.  On  her 
arrival  at  the  base  on  October  12th,  she  was  detained 
on  service  to  assist  in  the  sweep  that  had  been  organised 
to  search  for  the  Karlsruhe.  Some  of  us  have  pleasant 
recollections  of  excellent  games  of  deck  hockey  played 
on  the  spacious  promenade  deck  during  her  all  too  short 
stay  with  us. 

The  Defence  (Captain  E.  La  T.  Leatham)  touched  at 


British  Men-of-War  off  S.  America  27 

the  base  to  coal  on  October  27th,  being  on  her  way 
south  to  join  Admiral  Cradock's  southern  command. 
She  had  to  coal  in  bad  weather,  and  perforated  the 
collier's  side  in  doing  so,  but  succeeded  in  completing 
with  coal  in  the  minimum  possible  time  under  difficult 
conditions.  Without  loss  of  time  she  proceeded  to 
Montevideo,  but  never  got  any  farther,  as  it  was  there 
that  the  news  of  the  Coronel  disaster  first  reached  her. 
Admiral  Cradock  hoped  to  find  von  Spee  before  the 
German  light-cruisers  Dresden  and  Leipzig  joined  the 
main  squadron  ;  but  he  also  was  most  anxious  to  wait 
for  the  Defence.  She  would  have  made  a  very  powerful 
addition  to  his  squadron,  and  it  seems  a  thousand  pities 
that  it  was  not  possible  to  effect  this  junction  before  he 
quitted  the  eastern  shores  of  South  America  for  the 
Pacific. 

The  Defence  was  very  unlucky,  and  had  a  great  deal 
of  hard  work  without  any  kudos  ;  not  till  Admiral 
Sturdee's  arrival  did  she  leave  to  join  the  Minotaur 
on  the  Cape  of  Good  Hope  station,  and  the  very  day 
she  arrived  there  got  the  news  of  the  Falkland  Islands 
battle  !  Having  covered  23,000  miles  in  two  and  a 
half  months,  the  disappointment  at  having  missed  that 
fight  was,  of  course,  intense.  It  is  sad  to  think  that 
f«  w  of  her  gallant  crew  are  alive  to-day,  as  she  was  after- 
wards sunk  in  the  battle  of  Jutland. 

Hi'  Invincible,  flagship  of  Vice-Admiral  F.  C.  Dove- 
ton   Sturdee   (Captain    P.    H.    Beamish),   the   Inflexible 

(tain  R.  F.  Phiffimore,  C.B.,  M.V.O.),  and  the  Kent 
{(  aptain  J.  I).  Allen)  enter  the  scene  oi  operations  Liter. 


CHAPTER  IV 

LIFE   AT   SEA   IN    I914 

"  A  seaman,  smiling,  swaggered  out  of  the  inn, 
Swinging  in  one  brown  hand  a  gleaming  cage 
Wherein  a  big  green  parrot  chattered  and  clung 
Fluttering  against  the  wires." 

— ALFRED  NOYES  (Drake). 

A  short  digression  may  perhaps  be  permitted,  if  it 
can  portray  the  long  days,  when  for  months  at  a  time 
little  occurs  to  break  the  monotony  of  sea  life.  The 
reader  may  also  experience  the  charitable  feeling  that, 
at  the  expense  of  his  patience,  the  sailor  is  indulging 
in  the  "  grouse  "  that  proverbially  is  supposed  to  be  so 
dear  to  him. 

Of  necessity,  work  on  board  ship  in  wartime  must 
be  largely  a  matter  of  routine  ;  and,  though  varied  as 
much  as  possible,  it  tends  to  relapse  into  "  the  trivial 
round,  the  common  task."  All  day  and  all  night  men 
man  the  guns  ready  to  blaze  off  at  any  instant,  extra 
look-outs  are  posted,  and  there  are  officers  and  men 
in  the  control  positions.  The  ship's  company  is  usually 
organised  into  three  watches  at  night,  which  take  turns 
in  relieving  one  another  every  four  hours. 

After  sunrise  the  increased  visibility  gives  ample 
warning  of  any  possible  attack.  The  messdecks,  guns, 
and  ship  generally  are  cleaned  before  breakfast,  while 
the  forenoon  soon  passes  in  perfecting  the  guns'  crews 

28 


Life  at  Sea  in  1914  29 

and  controls,  and  in  physical  drill.  After  dinner  at 
noon  and  a  smoke,  everyone  follows  the  old  custom  of 
the  sea,  and  has  a  caulk  (a  sleep) — a  custom  origin- 
ated in  the  days  of  sailing  ships  who  were  at  sea  for 
long  periods  at  a  time,  and  watch  and  watch  (i.e.  one 
watch  on  and  one  off)  had  to  be  maintained  both  day 
and  night.  The  men  he  about  the  decks,  too  tired 
to  feel  the  want  of  either  mattresses  or  pillows.  The 
first  dog  watch  (4-6  p.m.)  is  usually  given  up  to  recrea- 
tion until  sunset,  when  it  is  time  to  go  to  night  defence 
stations.  Day  in  and  day  out,  this  programme  is  seldom 
varied  except  to  stop  and  examine  a  merchant  ship 
now  and  again. 

Every  ship  met  with  on  the  high  seas  is  boarded 
for  the  examination  of  its  passengers  and  cargo,  an 
undertaking  often  attended  by  some  difficulty  on  a 
dark  night.  On  approaching,  it  is  customary  to  signal 
the  ship  to  stop  ;  if  this  is  not  obeyed  at  once,  a  blank 
round  is  fired  as  a  warning  ;  should  this  be  disregarded 
a  shotted  round  is  fired  across  her  bows,  but  it  is  seldom 
necessary  to  resort  to  this  measure.  At  night  these 
excursions  have  a  strange,  unreal  effect,  and  our  board- 
ing officer  used  to  say  that  when  climbing  up  a  mer- 
chantman's side  in  rough  weather  he  felt  like  some 
character  in  a  pirate  story.  Getting  out  of  a  boat, 
as  it  is  tossing  alongside,  on  to  a  rope  ladder,  is  by 
no  means  an  easy  job,  especially  if  the  officer  is  in- 
<  lined  to  be  portly.  The  searchlight,  too,  turned  full 
on  to  the  ship,  blinding  the  scared  passengers  who  come 
tumbling  up,  frequently  imagining  they  have  been 
torpedoed,  adds  to  the  mysterious  effect  produced,  whilst 


30  The  Battle  of  the  Falkland  Islands 

the  sudden  appearance  of  the  boarding  officer  in  his 
night  kit  suggests  a  visit  from  Father  Neptune.  But 
any  idea  of  comedy  is  soon  shattered  by  the  grumpy 
voice  of  the  captain  who  has  been  turned  out  from  his 
beauty  sleep,  or  by  the  vehement  objections  of  a  lady 
or  her  husband  to  their  cabin  being  searched.  As  a 
matter  of  fact,  we  were  always  met  with  the  most  un- 
failing courtesy,  and  the  boat's  crew  was  often  loaded 
with  presents  of  cigarettes  or  even  chocolates,  besides 
parcels  of  newspapers  hastily  made  up  and  thrown  down 
at  the  last  moment. 

Off  a  neutral  coast  the  food  problem  is  an  everlast- 
ing difficulty,  and  as  soon  as  the  canteen  runs  out  and 
tinned  stores  cannot  be  replenished,  the  menu  resolves 
itself  into  a  more  or  less  fixed  item  of  salt  beef  ("  salt 
horse  ")  or  salt  pork  with  pea  soup.  The  old  saying, 
"  Feed  the  brute,  if  a  man  is  to  be  kept  happy,"  has 
proved  itself  true,  but  is  one  which  at  sea  is  often  extra- 
ordinarily hard  to  follow,  especially  when  it  is  impossible 
to  get  such  luxuries  as  eggs,  potatoes,  and  fresh  meat. 
If  flour  runs  out,  the  ship's  biscuit  ("  hard  tack "), 
which  often  requires  a  heavy  blow  to  break  it,  forms 
but  a  poor  substitute  for  bread  ;  although  it  is  quite 
good  eating,  a  little  goes  a  long  way.  The  joy  with 
which  the  advent  of  an  armed  liner  is  heralded  by  the 
officers  cannot  well  be  exaggerated  ;  the  stewards  from 
all  ships  lose  no  time  in  trying  to  get  all  they  can,  and 
the  memory  of  the  first  excellent  meal  is  not  easily 
forgotten. 

The  ever-recurring  delight  of  coaling  ship  is  looked 
forward    to    directly    anchorage    is   reached.     Coal-dust 


Life  at  Sea  in   1914  31 

then  penetrates  everywhere,  even  to  the  food,  and  after 
a  couple  of  hours  it  seems  impossible  for  the  ship  ever 
to  be  clean  again.  Nearly  every  officer  and  man  on 
board,  including  the  chaplain  and  paymasters,  join  in 
the  work,  which  continues  day  and  night,  as  a  rule, 
until  finished.  If  this  takes  more  than  twenty-four 
hours  there  is  the  awful  trial  of  sleeping,  clothes  and 
all,  covered  in  grime,  for  hammocks  have  to  be  foregone, 
else  they  would  be  quite  unfit  for  further  use.  The 
men  wear  any  clothes  they  like.  In  the  tropics  it  is 
a  warm  job  working  in  the  holds,  and  clothes  are  some- 
what scanty.  A  very  popular  article  is  a  bashed-in 
bowler  hat,  frequently  worn  with  white  shorts,  and  a 
football  jersey  !  There  is,  generally,  a  wag  amongst 
the  men  who  keeps  them  cheery  and  happy,  even  during 
a  tropical  rain  storm.  His  powers  of  mimicking,  often 
ranging  from  politicians  to  gunnery  instructors,  bring 
forth  rounds  of  applause,  and  all  the  time  he'll  dig  out 
like  a  Trojan. 

The  sailor  is  a  cheery  bird,  and  seldom  lets  an  oppor- 
tunity of  amusement  escape.  On  one  occasion,  when 
lying  at  anchor  in  the  tropics,  someone  suggested  fishing  ; 
after  the  first  fish  had  been  caught  many  rods  and  lines 
were  soon  going.  A  would-be  wit  enlivened  matters 
by  tying  an  empty  soda-water  bottle  on  to  a  rather 
excitable  man's  line  while  he  was  away,  which  met  with 
r  success  on  the  owner  crying  out,  "  I've  got  a  real 
big  'un  here  "  as  he  carefully  played  it  to  the  delight 
of  everyone.  Shark  fishing  was  .1  favourite  sport,  and 
three  were  caught  and  landed  in  one  afternoon;  one  of 
them  had  thn  e    mall  shai  I.    inside  it. 


32    The  Battle  of  the  Falkland  Islands 

The  band  (very  few  ships  had  the  good  fortune  to 
possess  one)  plays  from  4.30  to  5.30  p.m.,  when  Jack 
disports  himself  in  Mazurkas  and  d' Alberts,  and  dances 
uncommonly  well  before  a  very  critical  audience.  Some 
men  are  always  busy  at  their  sewing  machines  when 
off  duty,  making  clothes  for  their  messmates  ;  this  they 
call  "  jewing  "  ;  others  are  barbers,  or  bootmakers,  and 
they  make  quite  a  good  thing  out  of  it.  Now  that 
masts  and  sails  are  things  of  the  past,  substitutes  in 
the  way  of  exercise  are  very  necessary,  particularly 
when  living  on  salt  food.  Boxing  is  greatly  encouraged, 
and  if  competitions  are  organised,  men  go  into  strict 
training  and  the  greatest  keenness  prevails.  A  canvas 
salt-water  bath  is  usually  rigged,  and  is  in  constant 
demand  with  the  younger  men.  The  officers  congre- 
gate in  flannels  on  the  quarter-deck  playing  quoits, 
deck  tennis,  or  cricket  ;  some  go  in  for  doing  Swedish 
exercises,  Miiller,  or  club  swinging,  and,  to  finish  up 
with,  a  party  is  formed  to  run  round  the  decks. 

The  Admiralty  are  extraordinarily  good  about  dis- 
patching mails  to  our  ships,  but  sudden  and  unexpected 
movements  often  make  it  impossible  to  receive  them 
with  any  regularity.  When  war  broke  out  everyone 
wondered  how  their  folk  at  home  would  manage,  whether 
money  and  food  would  be  easily  obtainable.  In  our  own 
case  we  were  moved  from  our  original  sphere  of  opera- 
tions, and  did  not  get  our  first  mail  till  October  19th, 
over  eleven  weeks  after  leaving  England,  and  many 
other  ships  may  have  fared  even  worse.  Again,  our 
Christmas  mail  of  1914  was  not  received  till  six  months 
afterwards,  having  followed  us  to  the  Falkland  Islands, 


Life  at  Sea  in  1914  33 

then  back  home,  out  again  round  the  Cape  of  Good 
Hope,  finally  arriving  at  the  Dardanelles.  On  this 
occasion  one  of  the  men  had  a  pound  of  mutton  and 
a  plum  pudding  sent  him  by  his  wife  ;  it  can  easily 
be  imagined  with  what  delight  he  welcomed  these 
delicacies,  which  had  been  through  the  tropics  several 
times,  as  did  those  others  whose  parcels  were  any- 
where near  his  in  the  mail  bag.  It  may  appear  a  paltry 
thing  to  those  who  get  their  daily  post  regularly,  but 
the  arrival  of  a  mail  at  sea  is  a  very  real  joy,  even  to 
those  who  get  but  few  letters.  The  newspapers  arc 
eagerly  devoured,  and  events,  whose  bare  occurrence 
may  have  only  become  known  through  meagre  wire- 
less communiques,  are  at  length  made  comprehensible. 

Darkening  ship  at  sunset  is  uncomfortable,  more  par- 
ticularly in  the  tropics,  when  the  heat  on  the  mess- 
decks  becomes  unbearable  from  lack  of  air.  However, 
this  is  now  much  improved  by  supplying  wind-scoops 
for  the  scuttles,  fitted  with  baffles  to  prevent  the  light 
from  showing  outboard.  Everyone  sleeps  on  deck  who 
can,  risking  the  pleasures  of  being  trodden  upon  in  the 
dark,  or  of  being  drenched  by  a  sudden  tropical  shower, 
when  the  scrum  of  men  hastily  snatching  up  their  ham- 
mocks and  running  for  the  hatches  equals  that  of  any 
crowd  at  a  football  match.  On  moonless  nights  little 
diversions  are  constantly  occurring.  A  certain  officer, 
perfectly  sober,  on  one  occasion  walked  over  the  edge 
of  the  boat-deck  into  space,  and  then  was  surprised 
to  find  that  he  was  hurt. 

The  hardships  and  anxieties  of  the  life  are  probably 
overrated  by  people    ashore,    The  very^routine  helps 

D 


34   The  Battle  of  the  Falkland  Islands 

to  make  the  sailor  accustomed  to  the  strange  and  un- 
natural conditions,  nearly  all  of  which  have  their  humor- 
ous side.  As  is  the  way  of  the  world,  we  on  the  coast 
of  South  America  all  envied  those  in  the  Grand  Fleet 
at  this  time,  in  modern  ships  fitted  with  refrigerating 
rooms  and  plenty  of  good  fresh  food ;  and  they,  no 
doubt,  willingly  would  have  changed  places  with  us, 
being  sick  to  death  of  the  uneventful  life,  cold,  rough 
weather,  and  constant  submarine  strain  from  which 
we  were  fortunately  immune.  Events  took  such  a 
shape  a  few  months  later  that  those  of  us  who  were 
fortunate  enough  to  be  in  the  battle  of  the  Falkland 
Islands  would  not  have  been  elsewhere  for  all  the  world. 


CHAPTER  V 

THE   SINKING   OF   THE   "  CAP   TRAFALGAR  " 

When,  with  a  roar  that  seemed  to  buffet  the  heavens 

Ami  rip  the  heart  of  the  sea  out,  one  red  flame 

Blackened  with  fragments,   the  great  galleon  burst 

A  Minder  !     All  the  startled  waves  were  strewn 

With  wreckage  ;    and  Drake  laughed  :    '  My  lads,  we  have  diced 

With  death  to-day,  and  won  !  '  " 

— Alfred  No  yes  (Drake). 

It  has  already  been  mentioned  that  the  Car  mania  was 
ordered  to  search  the  Brazilian  island  of  Trinidad  (not 
to  be  confused  with  the  British  Island  of  the  same 
name),  which  lies  in  the  South  Atlantic  about  600  miles 
to  the  eastward  of  South  America,  and  in  about  the 
same  latitude  as  Rio  de  Janeiro.  It  was  uninhabited 
at  this  time,  and  seemed  a  likely  place  for  the  Germans 
to  use  as  a  temporary  coaling  base  ;  they  have  never 
had  any  compunction  about  breaking  the  laws  of 
neutrality  if  it  suited  their  purpose. 

The  following  narrative  is  taken  from  the  official 
report,  supplemented  by  an  account  written  by  the 
author  two  days  after  the  action  from  a  description 
given  him  by  the  officers  of  H.M.S.  Carmania. 

Land  was  sighted  on  the  morning  of  September  i.jili, 
I'M .}.     A  moderate  brce/.r  was  blowing  from  the  north- 

•  l.ut  it  was  a  lovely  day,  with  a  clear  sky  and  the 
sun  shining.  Shortly  .itt<  r  1 1  a.m.  the  masts  of  a  vi  1 
observed,  and  on  approaching  Dearer  the  Car* 
35 


36   The  Battle  of  the  Falkland  Islands 

mania  made  out  three  steamers,  apparently  at  anchor 
in  a  small  bay  that  lies  to  the  south-west  of  the  island. 
One  of  these  was  a  large  liner,  but  the  others  were  clearly 
colliers  and  had  their  derricks  topped ;  they  were 
probably  working  when  they  sighted  us,  and  they  imme- 
diately separated  and  made  off  in  different  directions 
before  the  whole  of  their  hulls  could  be  distinguished. 

The  large  vessel  was  apparently  a  liner  about  equal 
in  size,*  having  two  funnels  which  were  painted  to 
resemble  those  of  a  Union  Castle  liner.  After  running 
away  for  a  while,  the  larger  steamer,  which  turned  out 
to  be  the  Cap  Trafalgar  (though  this  was  not  known 
for  certain  till  weeks  afterwards),  altered  course  to 
starboard  and  headed  more  in  our  direction.  She  was 
then  steering  about  south  at  what  appeared  to  be  full 
speed,  while  the  Carmania  was  steaming  16  knots  on  a 
sou'-westerly  course. 

There  could  no  longer  be  any  doubt  that  she  meant 
to  fight,  and  the  duel  now  ensued  that  has  been  so 
happily  described  by  a  gifted  naval  writer,  the  late 
Fred  T.  Jane,  as  "  the  Battle  of  the  Haystacks."  To 
my  idea,  it  appears  almost  a  replica  of  the  frigate  actions 
of  bygone  days,  and  will  probably  go  down  in  history 
as  a  parallel  to  the  engagement  fought  between  the 
Chesapeake  and  Shannon.  For  gallantry,  pluck  and 
determination  it  certainly  bears  comparison  with  many 
of  these  actions  of  the  past. 

About  noon  she  fired  a  single  shot  across  the  enemy's 

*  Carmania,  Cunard  S.S.  Co. — 19,524  tons,  650  feet  long,  triple  screw 
turbines. 

Cap }  Tw/aZga>-/Hamburg-Sud-Amerik  S.S.  Co. — 18,710  tons,  590  feet 
long,  triple  screw  turbines. 


The  Sinking  of  the  Cap   Trafalgar     37 

bows  at  a  range  of  8,500  yards,  whereupon  he  immediately 
opened  fire  from  his  after-gun  on  the  starboard  side. 
This  was  quickly  followed  on  both  sides  by  salvoes  (all 
guns  firing  nearly  simultaneously  as  soon  as  their  sights 
came  on  to  the  target),  so  matters  at  once  became 
lively. 

Curiously  enough,  the  enemy's  first  few  shots  fell 
short,  ricochetting  over,  and  then,  as  the  range  decreased, 
they  went  clean  over  the  hull,  in  consequence  of  which 
our  rigging,  masts,  funnels,  derricks,  and  ventilators  all 
suffered,  though  the  ship's  side  near  the  waterline — the 
principal  anxiety — was  so  far  intact.  Some  of  the 
Carmania's  first  shots,  which  were  lired  at  a  range  of 
7,500  yards,  were  seen  to  take  effect,  and  she  continued 
to  score  hits  afterwards  with  moderate  frequency.  The 
port  battery  was  engaging  his  starboard  guns  at  this 
period,  so  that  he  was  on  her  port  hand,  and  a  refer- 
ence to  the  plan  will  show  that  she  was  ahead  on  bear- 
ing. The  range  was  rapidly  decreasing  since  they  were 
both  on  converging  courses,  but  unfortunately  the 
German  ship  had  the  speed  of  her,  for  the  Cunarder 
could  only  do  16  knots,  due  largely  to  a  lack  of  vacuum 
in  the  condensers.  As  far  as  could  be  judged  the  Cap 
Trafalgar  was  steaming  between  17  and  18  knots.  (See 
Diagram,  p.  39.) 

At  4,500  yards,  two  of  our  broadsides  were  seen  to 
hit  all  along  the  waterline.  As  the  range  decreased  to 
1  yards  the  shot  from  the  enemy's  pom-poms  (ma- 
chine guns),  lired  with  great  rapidity,  began  to  fall  like 
hail  on  and  all  round  the  ship  ;  this  induced  Captain 
Grant  to  alter  course  away  with  promptitude,  thus  open- 


38   The  Battle  of  the  Falkland  Islands 

ing  out  the  range  and  bringing  the  starboard  battery  into 
play.  The  port  4.7-inch  guns — they  were  all  over  twenty 
years  old — were  by  this  time  wellnigh  red-hot.  That 
the  enemy  did  not  apprehend  this  manoeuvre  was  demon- 
strated by  his  erratic  fire  at  this  moment,  when  the 
Britisher  was  enabled  to  bring  five  guns  into  action  to 
his  four  through  being  able  to  use  both  the  stern  guns. 
It  was  now  that  the  German  suffered  most  heavily,  the 
havoc  wrought  in  such  a  short  time  being  very  noticeable. 
He  then  turned  away,  which  brought  the  two  ships 
nearly  stern  on  to  one  another  ;  two  of  his  steam  pipes 
were  cut  by  shell,  the  steam  rising  into  the  sky,  he  was 
well  on  fire  forward,  and  had  a  list  to  starboard. 

One  of  his  shells,  however,  had  passed  through  the 
captain's  cabin  under  the  fore  bridge,  and  although 
it  did  not  burst  it  started  a  fire,  which  rapidly  became 
worse  ;  unhappily  no  water  was  available  to  put  it  out, 
for  the  fire  main  was  shot  through,  while  the  chemical 
fire  extinguishers  proved  of  little  use.  All  water  had  to 
be  carried  by  hand,  but  luckily  the  fire  was  prevented 
from  spreading  over  the  ship  by  a  steel  bulkhead,  to- 
gether with  an  ordinary  fire-proof  swing  door,  which 
was  afterwards  found  to  be  all  charred  on  one  side. 
Nevertheless  it  got  a  firm  hold  of  the  deck  above,  which 
broke  into  flame,  so  the  fore-bridge  had  to  be  aban- 
doned. The  ship  had  now  to  be  steered  from  the  stern, 
and  all  orders  had  to  be  shouted  down  by  megaphone 
both  to  the  engine  rooms  and  to  this  new  steering  posi- 
tion in  the  bowels  of  the  ship,  which  was  connected 
up  and  in  operation  in  fifty-seven  seconds  !  To  reduce 
the  effect  of  the  fire  the  vessel  was  kept  before  the  wind, 


GAR'n 
.pNoon 

UOpm         4000" 

V.".V.V.35oqV."."  ."."." ' '  "y^°  '0pjn- 

M/fnimnm  Bmiff 


40    The  Battle  of  the  Falkland  Islands 

which  necessitated  turning  right  round  again,  so  that 
the  fight  resolved  itself  into  a  chase. 

The  action  was  continued  by  the  gun-layers,  the 
fire-control  position  being  untenable  due  to  the  fire, 
so  each  gun  had  to  be  worked  and  fired  independently 
under  the  direction  of  its  own  officer.  Among  the 
ammunition  supply  parties  there  had  been  several 
casualties  and  the  officers,  finding  it  impossible  to 
"  spot  "  the  fall  of  the  shell,  owing  to  the  flashes  from 
the  enemy's  guns  obscuring  their  view  from  so  low  an 
elevation,  lent  a  hand  in  carrying  the  ammunition  from 
the  hoists  to  the  guns.  In  these  big  liners  the  upper 
deck,  where  the  guns  are  mounted,  is  approximately 
70  feet  above  the  holds,  whence  the  ammunition  has 
to  be  hoisted  and  then  carried  by  hand  to  the  guns — 
a  particularly  arduous  task. 

Crossing,  as  it  were,  the  enemy  was  at  this  time  well 
on  the  starboard  bow,  but  firing  was  continued  until 
the  distance  was  over  9,000  yards,  the  maximum  range 
of  the  Carmania's  guns.  Owing  to  his  superior  speed  and 
a  slight  divergence  between  the  courses,  the  distance 
was  gradually  increasing  all  the  time,  and  at  1.30  he 
was  out  of  range.  His  list  had  now  visibly  increased, 
and  his  speed  began  to  diminish,  probably  on  account 
of  the  inrush  of  water  through  his  coaling  ports.  It 
was  surmised  that  there  had  not  been  sufficient  time 
to  secure  these  properly,  for  he  had  evidently  been 
coaling  at  the  time  she  arrived  upon  the  scene. 

Towards  the  end  the  Cap  Trafalgar's  fire  had  begun 
to  slacken,  though  one  of  her  guns  continued  to  fire 
to  the  last,  in  spite  of  the  fact  that  she  was  out  of  range. 


The  Sinking  of  the  Cap  Trafalgar      41 

It  became  patent  that  she  was  doomed,  and  her  every 
movement  was  eagerly  watched  through  field-glasses 
for  some  minutes  by  those  not  occupied  in  quenching 
the  lire.  Suddenly  the  great  vessel  heeled  right  over  ; 
her  funnels  being  almost  parallel  to  the  surface  of  the 
sea,  looked  just  like  two  gigantic  cannon  as  they  pointed 
towards  the  Car  mania  ;  an  instant  later  she  went  down 
by  the  bows,  the  stern  remaining  poised  in  mid-air  for 
a  tew  seconds,  and  then  she  abruptly  disappeared  out  of 
sight  at  1.50  p.m.,  the  duel  having  lasted  an  hour  and 
forty  minutes. 

There  were  no  two  opinions  about  the  good  fight 
she  had  put  up,  and  all  were  loud  in  their  praise  of  the 
gallant  conduct  of  the  Germans. 

One  of  the  enemy's  colliers  was  observed  approach- 
ing this  scene  of  desolation  in  order  to  pick  up  survivors, 
some  of  whom  had  got  away  from  the  sinking  ship  in 
her  boats.  The  collier  had  been  flying  the  United  States 
ensign,  evidently  as  a  ruse,  in  the  hope  that  the  Carmania 
might  be  induced  to  let  her  pass  without  stopping  her 
for  examination.  It  was,  however,  impossible  to  in- 
terfere with  her  owing  to  the  fire  that  was  still  raging 
in  the  fore  part  of  the  ship.  This  kept  our  men  at  work 
trying  to  get  it  under,  and  necessitated  keeping  the  ship 
running  before  the  wind,  the  direction  of  which  did  not 
permit  of  approaching  the  spot  in  order  to  attempt  to 
pick  up  survivors. 

Smoke  was  now  seen  away  to  the  northward,  and 
the  signalman  reported  that  he  thought  he  could  make 
out  th>-  funnels  "t  a  cruiser.  As  the  Cap  Trafalgar, 
before    sinking,   had    been   in   wireless   communication 


42    The  Battle  of  the  Falkland  Islands 

with  some  German  vessel,  it  was  apprehended  that  one 
might  be  coming  to  her  assistance.  As  the  Carmania 
was  totally  unfit  for  further  action,  it  was  deemed  ad- 
visable to  avoid  the  risk  of  another  engagement,  so  she 
steamed  off  at  full  speed  in  a  southerly  directidn. 

As  soon  as  the  collier  and  all  that  remained  of  the 
wreckage  of  the  Cap  Trafalgar  was  lost  to  view  the 
gallant  Cunarder  was  turned  to  the  north-westward  in 
the  direction  of  the  anchorage.  She  was  unseaworthy, 
nearly  all  her  navigational  instruments  and  all  the  com- 
munications to  the  engines  were  destroyed,  making  the 
steering  and  navigation  of  the  ship  difficult  and  uncer- 
tain. When  wireless  touch  was  established,  the  Corn- 
wall was  called  up  and  asked  to  meet  and  escort  her  in. 
But  as  she  had  only  just  started  coaling  she  asked  the 
Bristol  to  take  her  place.  The  next  day  the  Bristol, 
which  was  in  the  vicinity,  took  the  Carmania  along  until 
relieved  the  same  night  by  the  Cornwall,  which  escorted 
her  on  to  the  base,  where  temporary  repairs  were  effected. 

One  of  the  enemy's  shells  was  found  to  have  passed 
through  three  thicknesses  of  steel  plating  without  ex- 
ploding, but  in  spite  of  this  it  set  fire  to  some  bedding 
which  caused  the  conflagration  under  the  fore  bridge. 
Where  projectiles  had  struck  solid  iron,  such  as  a  winch, 
splinters  of  the  latter  were  to  be  seen  scattered  in  all 
directions.  The  ship  was  hit  seventy-nine  times,  causing 
no  fewer  than  304  holes. 

There  were  38  casualties.  Five  men  were  killed  out- 
right, 4  subsequently  died  from  wounds,  5  were  seriously 
wounded  and  22  wounded — most  of  the  latter  were 
only   slightly  injured.     All   the   casualties   occurred   on 


The  Sinking  of  the  Cap  Trafalgar      43 

deck,  chiefly  among  the  guns'  crews  and  ammunition 
supply  parties.  No  one  below  was  touched,  but  a 
third  of  those  employed  on  deck  were  hit. 

The  following  remarks  may  be  of  interest,  and  are 
taken  from  the  author's  letters,  written  on  September 
16th,  after  having  been  shown  over  the  Carmania  : 

"  When  I  went  on  board  this  morning,  I  was  greatly 
struck  by  the  few  fatal  casualties  considering  the  number 
of  holes  here,  there,  and  everywhere.  Not  a  single 
part  of  the  upper  deck  could  be  crossed  without  finding 
holes.  A  remarkable  fact  was  that  only  one  officer, 
Lieutenant  Murray,  R.N.R.,  was  hurt  or  damaged  in 
any  way,  although  the  officers  were  in  the  most  exposed 
positions,  and  the  enemy's  point  of  aim  appeared  to 
be  the  fore  bridge. 

'  They  had  only  three  active  service  ratings  on 
board  ;  some  of  the  gunlayers  were  old  men,  pensioners 
from  the  Navy. 

"  One  of  the  senior  officers  told  me  that  the  first 
few  rounds  made  him  feel  '  a  bit  dickey,'  but  that  after 
that  he  took  no  notice  of  the  bigger  shells,  though, 
curiously  enough,  he  thoroughly  objected  to  the  smaller 
poms-poms  which  were  '  most  irritating.'  He  added 
that  the  men  fought  magnificently,  and  that  the  firemen 
worked  '  like  hell.'  As  flames  and  smoke  from  the 
fire  on  deck  descended  to  the  stokeholds  by  the  ventilators 
instead  of  cool  air,  the  states  of  things  down  below  may 
easily  be  imagined. 

"One  chronomel  found  to  be  going  in  spite 

of  the  wooden  box  which  contained  it  having  been  burnt 


44    The  Battle  of  the  Falkland  Islands 

"  The  deeds  of  heroism  were  many. 

"  I  liked  the  story  of  the  little  bugler  boy,  who  had 
no  more  to  do  once  the  action  had  commenced,  so  he 
stood  by  one  of  the  guns  refusing  to  go  under  cover. 
As  the  gun  fired  he  shouted  :  '  That's  one  for  the 
blighters !  '  And  again  :  '  There's  another  for  the 
beggars — go  it ! '  smacking  the  gunshield  the  while  with 
his  hand. 

"  Again  one  of  the  gunlayers,  who  lost  his  hand 
and  also  one  leg  during  the  engagement,  insisted  upon 
being  held  up  when  the  German  ship  sank,  so  as  to  be 
able  to  cheer.  I  talked  to  him,  and  he  waggled  his 
stump  at  me  quite  cheerily  and  said,  '  It  was  well  worth 
losing  an  arm  for.' 

"  It  is  good  to  feel  that  the  spirit  of  our  forefathers 
is  still  active  in  time  of  need." 


CHAPTER  VI 

THE   ACTION   OFF   CORONEL 

"  Then  let  hini  roll 
His   galleons   round   the   little   Golden   Hynde, 
Bring  her  to  bay,  if  he  can,  on  the  high  seas, 
Ring   us  about  with  thousands,   we'll  not  yield 
I  and  my  Golden  Hynde,  we  will  go  down, 
With  flag  still  flying  on  the  last  stump  left  us 
And  all  my  cannon  spitting  the  fires 
Of  everlasting   scorn   into   his  face." 

— ALFRED  No  YES  (Drake). 

The  wanderings  of  the  German  squadron  in  the  Pacific 
have  been  briefly  traced  as  far  as  Easter  Island,  where 
it  arrived  on  October  12th,  1914,  and  found  the  Dresden. 
The  Leipzig,  which  had  been  chased  from  pillar  to  post 
by  British  and  Japanese  cruisers,  and  succeeded  in 
eluding  them,  joined  up  shortly  after  to  the  relief  of  the 
German  Admiral. 

The  contractor  at  Easter  Island,  an  Englishman 
named  Edwards,  who  supplied  the  Germans  with  fresh 
meat  and  vegetables,  was  a  ranch-owner,  and  had  no 
idea  that  war  had  even  been  declared.  One  of  his  men, 
in  taking  off  provisions  to  the  ships,  discovered  this 
amazing  fact,  which  had  carefully  been  kept  secret, 
and  informed  his  master.  The  account  was  not  settled 
in  cash,  but  by  a  bill  made  payable  at  Valparaiso.  The 
1       nan  squadron  sailed  for  Mas-a-fuera  a  week  later, 

the   ranch-owner   took   the  earliest   opportunity  of 

45 


46   The  Battle  of  the  Falkland  Islands 

sending  in  his  bill  to   Valparaiso,   where  it  was   duly 
honoured,  vastly  to  his  astonishment  and  relief. 

For  the  reasons  already  adduced,  it  seemed  almost 
certain  that  Admiral  von  Spee  would  make  his  way 
round  South  America.  That  there  was  a  possibility  of 
his  descending  upon  Vancouver  and  attacking  the 
naval  dockyard  of  Esquimalt  is  acknowledged,  but  it 
was  so  remote  as  to  be  scarcely  worthy  of  serious  con- 
sideration. The  three  Japanese  cruisers,  Idzuma,  Hizen, 
and  Asatna,  were  understood  to  be  in  the  eastern  Pacific 
at  this  time,  and  this  was  probably  known  to  the  German 
Admiral.  The  risk,  too,  that  he  must  inevitably  run  in 
attacking  a  locality  known  to  possess  submarines  was 
quite  unjustifiable ;  besides,  he  had  little  to  gain  and 
everything  to  lose  through  the  delay  that  must  ensue 
from  adopting  such  a  policy. 

The  vessels  engaged  in  the  action  off  Coronel,  with 
their  armament,  etc.,  were  :  * 


Names                 Tonnage 

A  vmament       Speed 

Completion 

Good[Hope          ...    1 4, 1 00 

2-9.2"    ...     23.5 
16-6" 

...      1902 

Monmouth 9,800 

...     14-6"        ...     23.3 

...      1903 

Glasgow       4,800 

...       2-6"        ...     25.8 
10-4" 

...      1910 

Otranto  (armed  ...    12,000 

...       8-4.7"     •••     18 

1909 

liner)        gross 

Speed  of  : 

squadron  18  knots. 

Names                Tonnage 

A  rmament       Speed 

Completion 

Scharnhorst         ...    11,420 

...       8-8.2"     ...     22.5 

6-5-9" 
20-3.4" 

...     1908 

*  According  to 

"  Brassey's  Naval  Annual." 

The  Action  off  Coronel  47 


Names 

Tonnage 

Armament        I 

Speed     1 

Completio 

1    ... 

...    11,420 

8-8.2"    ... 

6-5-9" 
20-3.4" 

23.8 

...     1908 

Leipzig 

...      3,200 

...      10-4. 1"     ... 

23 

...     1906 

ien 

•••      3.544 

12-4.1°     ... 

.,-2.1" 

27 

1908 

X umber g     ... 

•  •■       3.396 

10-4.1"       ... 

8  2.1" 

^3-5 

...     1908 

Speed  of  s 

quadron  22.5  knots. 

It  will  be  noticed  that  our  two  armoured  cruisers  were 
respectively  six  and  five  years  older  than  the  Germans'. 
Our  armament  was  much  inferior  in  size,  number,  and 
quality  on  account  of  the  later  designs  of  the  enemy's 
artillery.  The  range  of  the  German  4.1-inch  guns  was 
nearly  equal  to  that  of  our  6-inch  guns.  But  perhaps  the 
greatest  point  in  favour  of  the  enemy  was  the  fact  that 
Cradock's  ships,  with  the  exception  of  the  Glasgow, 
only  commissioned  at  the  outbreak  of  war,  and 
had  had  such  continuous  steaming  that  no  really  good 
opportunity  for  gunnery  practices  or  for  testing  the 
organisation  thoroughly  had  been  possible,  whilst  von 
s  ships  had  been  in  commission  for  over  two  years 
and  had  highly  trained  crews,  accustomed  to  their  ships. 

The  following  account  has  been  compiled  from  per- 
sonal  information  received  from  officers  who  took  part, 
from  letters  that  have  appeared  in  the  Press,  from  a 
translation  that  has  been  published  of  Admiral  von 
I  report,  and  from  the  official  report  made 
by  Captain  Luce  of  the  Glasgow. 

Admiral  Cradock,  as  we  have  seen,  joined  the  re- 
mainder  <>f  his  little    >quadron  with  the  exception  of 


48    The  Battle  of  the  Falkland  Islands 

the  Canopus  off  the  coast  of  Chile  on  October  29th.  The 
latter  was  following  at  her  best  speed.  The  squadron 
proceeded  northwards,  whilst  the  Glasgow  was  detached 
to  Coronel  to  send  telegrams,  a  rendezvous  being  fixed 
for  her  to  rejoin  at  1  p.m.  on  November  1st. 

No  authentic  news  of  the  movements  of  the  Germans 
was  available  at  this  time  ;  in  fact,  the  last  time  that 
von  Spee's  squadron  had  been  definitely  heard  of  was 
when  it  appeared  off  Papeete  and  bombarded  the  town 
toward  the  end  of  September.  That  the  enemy  might 
be  encountered  at  any  moment  was  of  course  fully 
realised,  but  it  was  hoped  that  either  the  Dresden  and 
Leipzig  or  the  main  squadron  might  be  brought  to 
action  separately,  before  they  were  able  to  join  forces. 
Time  was  everything  if  this  was  to  be  brought  about, 
so  Admiral  Cradock  pushed  on  without  delay.  The 
anxiety  to  obtain  news  of  a  reliable  character  may  be 
imagined,  but  only  the  vaguest  of  rumours,  one  con- 
tradicting the  other,  were  forthcoming.  Reports  showed 
that  the  German  merchant  shipping  in  the  neighbour- 
hood were  exhibiting  unwonted  signs  of  energy  in  load- 
ing coal  and  stores,  but  this  gave  no  certain  indication 
of  the  proximity  of  the  entire  squadron. 

Rejoining  the  British  squadron  at  sea  on  November 
1st,  the  Glasgow  communicated  with  the  Good  Hope. 
Our  ships  had  recently  been  hearing  Telefunken  * 
signals  on  their  wireless,  which  was  proof  that  one 
or  more  enemy  warships  were  close  at  hand.  About 
2  p.m.,  therefore,  the  Admiral  signalled  the  squadron 
to  spread  on  a  line  bearing  N.E.  by  E.  from  the  Good 

*  German  wireless  system. 


The  Action  off  Coronel  49 

Hope,  which  steered  N.W.  by  N.  at  10  knots.  Ships 
were  ordered  to  open  to  a  distance  of  fifteen  miles  apart 
at  a  speed  of  15  knots,  the  Monmouth  being  nearest 
to  the  flagship,  the  Otranto  next,  and  then  the  Glasgow, 
which  was  thus  nearest  the  coast. 

There  was  not  sufficient  time  to  execute  this  man 
ceuvre,  and  when  smoke  was  suddenly  sighted  at  4.20 


DIAGRAM  1.  (Enemy sighted)  4. 20 p.m.. 


T  t      ,        t        „  ^LEIPZIG" 

lCn  IS  Jj  OTRANTO  9~CNEISENAU 

•GOOD  HOPE" '    "MONMOUTH*  GLASGOW"  *f$CHA*NHORST'(Fiegt 

I  Flag)  sights  smoke  and     * 

alters  course  to  U  80  E  Bay  of  COTonall 

towards  it 


"OTRANTOY position  was  Lat.3B'23'S. 
Long.7340'W. 


P.M.  to  the  eastward  of  the  Otranto  and  Glasgow,  these 
two  ships  were  still  close  together  and  about  four  miles 
from  the  Monmouth.  The  Glasgow  went  alien  I  to  in- 
vestigate and  made  out  three  German  warships,  which 
at  once  turned  towards  her.  The  Admiral  was  over 
twenty  miles  distant  and  out  of  sight,  and  had  to  be 
informed  a-  possible,  so  the  Glasgow  r<  turned  at 

full  speed,  warning  him  by  wireless,  which  the  Germans 
ired  to  jam,  that  tin.-  enemy  was  in  si  Jit. 


50   The  Battle  of  the  Falkland  Islands 

The  squadron  reformed  at  full  speed  on  the  flag- 
ship, who  had  altered  course  to  the  southward,  and  by 
5.47  p.m.  had  got  into  single  line-ahead  in  the  order  : 
Good  Hofie,  Monmouth,  Glasgow,  and  Otranto.  The 
enemy,  in  similar  formation,  was  about  twelve  miles 
off. 

For  the  better  understanding  of  the  movements 
which  follow,  it  may  be  stated  that  the  ideal  of  a  naval 
artillerist  is  a  good  target — that  is,  a  clear  and  well 
defined  object  which  is  plainly  visible  through  the 
telescopic  gunsights  ;  the  wind  in  the  right  direction, 
relative  to  the  engaged  side,  so  that  smoke  does  not 
blow  across  the  guns,  and  no  sudden  alterations 
of  course,  to  throw  out  calculations.  The  tactics  of 
a  modern  naval  action  are  in  a  large  measure  based 
on  these  ideals,  at  any  rate  according  to  the  view  of 
the  gunnery  specialist. 

It  is  evident  that  it  was  Admiral  Cradock's  intention 
to  close  in  and  force  action  at  short  range  as  quickly 
as  possible,  in  order  that  the  enemy  might  be  handi- 
capped by  the  rays  of  the  lowering  sun,  which  would 
have  been  behind  our  ships,  rendering  them  a  very 
poor  target  for  the  Germans  as  the  squadrons  drew 
abeam  of  one  another.  He  therefore  altered  course 
inwards  towards  the  enemy,  but  von  Spee  was  either 
too  wary  or  too  wise,  for  he  says  in  his  report  that 
he  turned  away  to  a  southerly  course  after  5.35,  thus 
declining  action,  which  the  superior  speed  of  his  squadron 
enabled  him  to  do  at  his  pleasure.  The  wind  was  south 
(right  ahead),  and  it  was  blowing  very  fresh,  so  that 
a  heavy  head  sea   was  encountered,   which   made  all 


The  Action  off  Coronel 


5i 


ships — especially  the  light-cruisers— pitch  and  roll  con- 
siderably. It  seems  very  doubtful  whether  the  Good 
Hope  and  Monmouth  were  able  to  use  their  main  deck 
guns,  and  it  is  certain  that  they  could  not  have  been 
of  any  value.  This  would  mean  that  these  two  ships 
could  only  fire   two   9-2-inch  and  ten   6-inch  guns  on 


tf  OTRANTO' 

Vglascow' 

Q  'mc.vmouth' 

< 

aQ  'good  hope" 


DIAGRAM   11    6    40  p.m. 


■  14.800 yards- 


Wit    -     200O  V.n!-. 


f DRESDEN' 

^LEIPZIG" 
I  'GNIISENMJ' 

■mpnqgpsf 


the    broadside    between    them,    instead    of    their    whole 
armanii  nt  of  two  92-inch  and  seventeen  6-inch  guns. 

There  was  little  daylight  lefl  wh<  n  Admiral  Cradock 

tried  to  close   the  Germans,   hoping  thai    they  would 

hallenge  in  view  of  their  superior  strength. 

At  6.18  Admiral  Cradock  inert  a     >l  speed  I"  17  km 
making  a  wireless  message  to  the  Campus,  "  I  am  about 
to  attack  enemy  now."     Both  squadrons  were  now  on 

parallel     courses     approximately,     steering     south,     and 


52    The  Battle  of  the  Falkland  Islands 

about  7|  miles  apart.  A  second  light  cruiser  joined  the 
German  line  about  this  period  ;  according  to  von  Spee's 
report  the  Scharnhorst  was  leading,  followed  by  the 
Gneisenau,  Leipzig,  and  Dresden. 

As  the  sun  sank  below  the  horizon  (about  6.50  p.m.) 
the  conditions  of  light  became  reversed  to  our  com- 
plete disadvantage  ;  our  ships  were  now  lit  up  by  the 
glow  of  the  sunset,  the  enemy  being  gradually  enshrouded 
in  a  misty  haze  as  the  light  waned.  Admiral  Cradock's 
last  hope  of  averting  defeat  must  have  vanished  as  he 
watched  the  enemy  turning  away  ;  at  the  best  he  could 
only  expect  to  damage  and  thus  delay  the  enemy,  while 
it  was  impossible  to  withdraw.  He  had  no  choice  but 
to  hold  on  and  do  his  best,  trusting  in  Providence  to 
aid  him.  In  judging  what  follows  it  should  be  kept 
in  mind  that  in  the  declining  light  even  the  outlines 
of  the  enemy's  ships  rapidly  became  obliterated,  making 
it  quite  impossible  to  see  the  fall  of  our  shots  in 
order  to  correct  the  range  on  the  gunsights  ;  on  the 
other  hand,  our  ships  showed  up  sharply  against  the 
western  horizon  and  still  provided  good  targets  for 
the  German  gunners.  Von  Spee  in  his  report  says 
his  "  guns'  crews  on  the  middle  decks  were  never  able 
to  see  the  sterns  of  their  opponents,  and  only  occasion- 
ally their  bows."  This  certainly  implies  that  the  upper 
deck  gunners  could  see  quite  well,  whilst  we  have  in- 
formation from  Captain  Luce's  report  that  our  ships 
were  unable  to  see  the  enemy  early  in  the  action,  and 
were  firing  at  the  flashes  of  his  guns. 

Accordingly,  as  soon  as  the  sun  disappeared,  von 
Spee  lost  no  time  in  approaching  our  squadron,  and 


The  Action  off  Coronel  53 

opened  tire  at  7.4  at  a  range  of  12,000  yards.  Our  ships 
at  once  followed  suit  with  the  exception  of  the  Otranto, 
whose  old  guns  did  not  admit  of  her  competing  against 
men-of-war  at  this  distance.  The  German  Admiral 
apparently  endeavoured  to  maintain  this  range,  so  as 
to  reap  the  full  advantage  of  his  newer  and  heavier 
armament,  for  the  two  9/2-inch  guns  in  the  Good  Hope 
wire  the  only  ones  in  the  whole  of  our  squadron  that 
were  effective  at  this  distance  with  the  possible  ex- 
ception of  the  two  modern  6-inch  guns  in  the  Glasgow. 
Von  Spec  had,  of  course,  calculated  this  out,  and  took 
care  not  to  close  until  our  armoured  cruisers  were  hors 
de  combat. 

The  Germans  soon  found  the  range,  their  fire  proving 
very  accurate,  which  was  to  be  expected  in  view  of  the 
reputation  of  the  Schamhorst  and  Gnciscnau  for  good 
shooting — the  former  had  won  the  gold  medal  for  the 
best  average.  These  armoured  cruisers  concentrated 
their  fire  entirely  on  our  two  leading  ships,  doing  con- 
sidi  Table  execution.  In  addition,  they  had  a  great 
stroke  of  luck,  for  in  the  lirst  ten  minutes  of  the  en- 
gagement a  shell  struck  the  fore  turret  of  the  Good 
II  pe,  putting  that  0/2-inch  out  of  action.  The  Mon- 
muiith  was  apparently  hit  several  times  in  rapid  suc- 
ion,  for  she  was  forced  to  haul  out  of  the  line  to 
the  westward,  and  her  forecastle  was  seen  to  be  burn- 
ing furiously,  but  she  continued  to  return  the  enemy's 
fire  valiantly.  This  manoeuvre  caused  her  to  drop  astern, 
and  compelled  the  Glasgow,  who  now  followed  on  after 
the  Good  Hope,  to  ea  •  peed  to  avoid  getting  into  the 
intended  foi  the  Monmouth. 


54  The  Battle  of  the  Falkland  Islands 

It  was  now  growing  dark,  but  this  did  not  deter 
both  squadrons  from  continuing  to  blaze  away  as  hard 
as  they  could  ;  in  fact,  the  fight  was  at  its  height ;  the 
German  projectiles  were  falling  all  round  and  about 
our  ships,  causing  several  fires  which  lit  them  up  with 
a  ghostly  hue.  The  heavy  artillery  of  the  enemy  was 
doing  great  damage,  and  it  was  evident  that  both  the 
Good  Hope  and  Monmouth  were  in  a  bad  way  ;  the 
former  sheered  over  unsteadily  towards  the  Germans, 
returning  their  fire  spasmodically,  whilst  the  latter  had 
a  slight  list  and  from  her  erratic  movements  gave  the 
impression  that  her  steering  arrangements  had  been 
damaged.  The  results  of  our  shooting  could  not  be 
distinguished  with  accuracy,  though  von  Spee  mentions 
that  the  Scharnhorst  found  a  6-inch  shell  in  one  of  her 
storerooms,  which  had  penetrated  the  side  and  caused 
a  deal  of  havoc  below  but  did  not  burst,  and  also  that 
one  funnel  was  hit.  The  Gneisenau  had  two  men 
wounded,  and  sustained  slight  damage. 

At  7.50  p.m.  a  sight  of  the  most  appalling  splendour 
arrested  everyone,  as  if  spellbound,  in  his  tussle  with 
death.  An  enormous  sheet  of  flame  suddenly  burst 
from  the  Good  Hope,  fighting  up  the  whole  heavens 
for  miles  around.  This  was  accompanied  by  the  noise 
of  a  terrific  explosion,  which  hurled  up  wreckage  and 
sparks  at  least  a  couple  of  hundred  feet  in  the  air  from 
her  after  funnels.  A  lucky  shot  had  penetrated  one  of 
her  magazines.  "  It  reminded  me  of  Vesuvius  in  erup- 
tion," said  a  seaman  in  describing  this  spectacle.  It  was 
now  pitch  dark,  making  it  impossible  for  the  opposing 
vessels    to   distinguish   one   another.     The   Good   Hope 


The  Action  off  Coronel  55 

was  never  heard  to  fire  her  guns  again,  and  could  not 
have  long  survived  such  a  terrible  explosion,  though 
no  one  saw  her  founder. 

The  moon  had  risen  about  6.30  p.m.  and  was  now 
well  up,  but  it  was  too  overcast  to  see  much.  Accord- 
ing to  von  Spee  the  squadrons  had  closed  in  to  about 
5,400  yards,  which  caused  him  to  sheer  off,  fearing 
torpedo  attack.  It  seems  certain  that  although  firing 
was  continued  it  could  not  have  been  effective,  for 
three  minutes  after  the  Good  Hope  blew  up  the  Germans 
erased  lire  altogether.  Shortly  afterwards  von  Spee 
ordered  the  Leipzig,  Dresden,  and  Niimberg — the  last- 
named  having  joined  the  squadron  during  the  action — 
to  make  a  torpedo  attack. 

The  Monmouth  ceased  firing  just  before  the  explo- 
sion on  board  the  Good  Hope,  and  was  then  steering 
roughly  N.W.  It  was  clear  she  was  on  her  last  legs, 
as  her  list  had  increased  and  she  was  down  by  the  bows. 
She  now  suddenly  altered  course  to  the  N.E.  in  the 
direction  of  the  oncoming  enemy.  Captain  Luce  was 
senior  naval  officer,  being  senior  to  Captain  Brandt, 
of  the  Monmouth.  He  saw  the  Germans  approaching 
and  signalled  the  Monmouth  at  8.30,  "  Enemy  following 
US,"  but  received  no  reply.  Clearly  there  was  no 
alternative  left  him  but  to  save  his  ship,  if  he  was  not 
to  make  a  needless  sacrifice  of  his  men,  as  it  was  obvious 
th.it  be  could  be  of  no  further  assistance  to  his  doomed 
•it.  In  addition,  it  was  essential  that  the  Cuno/nts 
should  be  warned  ID  time  to  avert  a  further  calamity, 
a  task  not  so  simple  as  it  sounds,  for  the  German-  we 
jamming   our  wireless  messages.     It   is  said   that    when 


56   The  Battle  of  the  Falkland  Islands 

last  seen  the  gallant  Monmouth  turned  and  made  straight 
for  the  enemy  in  a  heroic  attempt  to  ram  one  of  their 
ships.  Von  Spee  reports  that  the  Niirnberg  sank  the 
Monmouth  at  9.28  p.m.  by  bombardment  at  point- 
blank  range  ;  this  accounts  for  the  seventy-five  flashes 
of  gunfire  as  well  as  the  play  of  the  beams  of  a  search- 
light, which  were  observed  by  the  Glasgow  after  leaving 
the  scene  of  action.     It  must  have  been  brutal  work. 

Thus  perished  Admiral  Cradock  together  with  1,600 
gallant  officers  and  men.  In  fairness  to  the  Germans 
it  should  be  stated  that  our  own  officers  considered  it 
too  rough  for  boats  to  be  lowered  with  any  safety. 

The  Glasgow  had  been  subjected  to  the  combined 
fire  of  the  Leipzig  and  Dresden,  whose  gunnery  was 
fortunately  not  very  effective  owing  to  the  long  range 
maintained  between  the  two  squadrons  before  the 
light  failed.  That  she  had  withstood  this  combined 
onslaught  for  fifty-two  minutes  (von  Spee's  report)  was 
remarkable,  but  that  she  had  suffered  no  material  damage 
was  little  short  of  a  miracle.  Her  casualties  amounted 
to  four  men  slightly  wounded.  She  was  hit  five  times, 
on  or  near  the  water  line,  but  not  in  vital  places.  The 
protection  afforded  by  the  coal  in  her  bunkers  saved  her 
on  three  occasions,  as  otherwise  in  the  nasty  sea  running 
at  the  time  she  would  have  found  herself  in  a  very  pre- 
carious position.  Of  the  remaining  two  hits,  one  pene- 
trated the  deck  but  did  not  explode,  while  the  other 
wrecked  the  captain's  pantry  and  cabin.  There  was  one 
large  hole,  which  luckily  did  not  prevent  her  eluding  her 
pursuers  at  high  speed  by  steering  out  to  the  W.N.W., 
and  thence  in  a  wide  circle  to  the    southward  to  the 


The  Action  off  Coronel  57 

Magellan  Strait?,  finally  arriving  at  Port  Stanley  in  the 
Falkland  Islands. 

At   the   outset  of   the   engagement   the   Good  Hope 
made  a  signal  down  the  line  to  the  Otranto,  the  only 
words  received  being,  "  Leaving  Otranto."     The  latter, 
therefore,  hauled  out  to  endeavour  to  get  this  signal 
direct  from  the  flagship,  but  as  the  Good  Hope  had  been 
badly  hit,  nothing  further  was  received.     As  projectiles 
were  falling  all  round  her,  and  it  was  realised  that  the 
Otranto,  being  a  large  ship,  would  be  used  by  the  enemy 
as  a  rangefinder  to  enable  him  to  calculate  the  distance 
of  the  Glasgow,  she  hauled  out  still  farther  to  upset  the 
accuracy  of  his  gun-fire.     The  enemy  proceeded  to  carry 
this  method  of  ranging  into  effect ;  the  first  salvo  passed 
over  the  Otranto' s  bridge,  the  second  missed  the  bows  by 
50  yards,  the  third  fell  150  yards  astern,  while  others 
which  followed  fell,  some  over,  some  short.     By  this  time 
she  had  worked  out  of  the  line  about  1,200  yards,  so 
turned  to  the  same  course,  as  far  as  could  be  judged, 
as  the  remainder  of  the  squadron.     She  was  now  out 
of  range.     The  Otranto  ran  the  gauntlet  of  the  enemy's 
fire    most    successfully,    since    she    emerged    from    this 
storm  of  shell  quite  unscathed,  but  it  must  have  been 
touch  and  go.     Moreover — and  hardest  of  all — she  had 
to  submit  to  this  treatment  without  being  in  a  position 
to  retaliate.     After  the  flagship  blew  up,  nothing  was 
seen  of  the  Monmouth  ;    subsequently  the  Glasgow  was 
reported  cro  -u^a  her  stern.     Seeing  that  she  could  be 
of   no   assistance,    the    Otranto   dodged   her   opponents 
by  steaming  hill  speed  to  the  westward  for  200  miles, 
and  then  e  to  the  southward.     Rounding  (  ape  Horn, 


58    The  Battle  of  the  Falkland  Islands 

she  passed  between  the  Falklands  and  the  mainland 
and  arrived  at  Montevideo.  Both  she  and  the  Glasgow 
must  have  accounted  themselves  most  fortunate  in 
escaping  safely  from  this  unequal  contest. 

The  Canopus,  which  had  been  steaming  northward 
with  two  colliers,  intercepted  a  wireless  message  from 
the  Glasgow  to  the  Good  Hope  reporting  the  enemy  in 
sight.  She  immediately  increased  to  her  full  speed, 
dispatching  the  colliers  to  Juan  Fernandez,  and  pro- 
ceeded on  her  course  northward  in  the  hope  that  she 
would  arrive  in  time  to  engage  the  enemy.  About 
9  p.m.  she  received  a  signal  from  the  Glasgow  that  it 
was  feared  the  Good  Hope  and  Monmouth  had  been 
sunk,  and  that  the  squadron  was  scattered.  Seeing 
the  hopelessness  of  continuing  on  her  course,  the  Canopus 
turned  round,  picked  up  her  colliers,  and  made  for  the 
Magellan  Straits  via  Smyth's  Channel,  the  successful 
navigation  of  which  reflects  great  credit,  since  she  was 
probably  the  first  battleship  ever  to  make  use  of  it. 
By  this  means  she  succeeded  in  reaching  Port  Stanley 
without  molestation,  although  the  German  ships  were 
constantly  in  close  proximity. 

Admiral  Cradock  appears  to  have  had  definite  orders 
to  prevent  the  enemy  coming  round  to  the  east  coast 
of  America.  The  Canopus  was  only  120  miles  away 
when  he  met  the  enemy  But  had  the  Admiral  waited 
for  her  the  Germans  might  have  slipped  past  him  during 
the  night,  and,  moreover,  her  slow  speed  would  have 
seriously  hampered  the  mobility  of  his  squadron.  Speak- 
ing  of   Admiral   Cradock,    Sir   Henry   Newbolt  *   says, 

*  "  Tales  of  the  Great  War  "  (Longrnans). 


The  Action  off  Coronel  59 

"  He  had  asked  for  reinforcements,  and  the  Admiralty 
had  sent  him  what  they  thought  sufficient.  It  was 
not  for  him  to  hold  back." 

The  advantages  of  speed  and  modern  guns  of  superior 
range  were  perhaps  the  outstanding  features  of  the 
Coronel  action.  It  was  not  the  vain  sacrifice  which  at 
first  sight  it  might  appear  to  be,  as  it  probably  saved 
our  ships  operating  on  the  east  coast  of  South  America 
from  a  similar  fate. 

Admiral  Cradock  carried  out  unflinchingly  his  search 

for  a  force  which  he  knew  would  almost  certainly  be 

superior   to   his   own.     His   unhesitating  acceptance   of 

the  action  and  the  gallantry  of   uie  fight  uphold  the 

finest  traditions  of  the   Royal  Navy,   and  will  always 

be  recalled  by  it  with  pride.     Surely,  before  God  and 

man,  such  deeds  of  heroism  go  far  to  mitigate  the  infamy 

of  war. 

"  At  set  of  sun, 
Even  as  below  the  sea-line  the  broad  disc 
Sank  like  a  red-hot  cannon-ball  through  surf 
Of  seething  molten  lead,  the  Santa  Maria, 
Uttering  one  cry  that  split  the  heart  of  heaven, 
Went  down  with  all  hands,  roaring  into  the  dark." 

Alfred    Noyes    {Drake). 


CHAPTER   VII 

CONCENTRATION 

"  And  Drake  growled,    .    .    . 

.    .    .   '  So,  lest  they  are  not  too  slow 
To  catch  us,  clear  the  decks.     God,  I  would  like 
To  fight  them  !  '  " 

— Alfred  NOYES  (Drake). 

Several  disquieting  wireless  messages  were  received 
by  the  British  warships  on  the  east  coast  of  South 
America,  giving  garbled  and  unreliable  accounts  of 
the  Coronel  action  It  was  not  till  November  5th 
that  a  statement  which  appeared  to  be  fairly  authorita- 
tive, in  spite  of  its  German  origin,  was  received  from 
Valparaiso.  It  said  that  the  Monmouth  was  sunk  and 
that  the  Good  Hope  had  probably  shared  her  fate  ;  no 
mention  was  made  of  the  Canopus,  Glasgow,  or  Otranto. 
The  command  in  these  waters  now  devolved  upon 
Rear  Admiral  Stoddart  (flying  his  flag  in  the  Carnarvon), 
who  was  still  busily  engaged  in  the  search  for  the  Karls- 
ruhe. His  ships  had  been  operating  over  a  wide  area 
extending  from  the  neighbourhood  of  Rio  de  Janeiro 
to  the  northward  of  St.  Paul's  Rocks  and  the  Rocas, 
and  thence  to  the  westward  along  the  north  coast  of 
South  America.  This  otherwise  fruitless  search  achieved 
one  notable  result  in  compelling  the  Karlsruhe  to  aban- 
don her  system  of  obtaining  supplies  through  German 
storeships  coming  from  Pernambuco,  as  that  port  was 

60 


Concentration  61 

kept  under  rigid  observation.  She  was  thus  forced  to 
leave  the  trade  route  between  Great  Britain  and  South 
America  for  longer  periods  in  order  to  meet  her  con- 
sort, the  armed  liner  Kronprinz  Wilhclm,  who  now 
became  a  link  between  her  and  her  sources  of  supply 
in  Central  America.  There  was,  in  consequence,  a 
marked  falling  off  at  this  period  in  the  number  of  her 
captures. 

Assuming  that  the  worst  had  happened,  and  that 
the  German  squadron  was  now  on  its  way  round  to 
the  east  coast,  it  became  imperative  to  unite  our  re- 
maining ships  into  one  squadron  as  quickly  as  possible. 
It  was  obvious  that  with  the  Australian  and  Japanese 
ships  behind  them,  the  Germans  could  not  afford  to 
linger  where  they  were  ;  moreover,  they  had  learned 
at  Valparaiso  that  we  had  no  naval  force  of  any  pre- 
ponderance with  which  to  oppose  them.  Flushed  with 
their  recent  victory,  it  seemed  probable  that  if  they 
were  not  much  damaged  they  would  most  likely 
hasten  their  movements  in  the  hope  of  meeting  our 
ships  before  we  had  had  time  to  unite  or  to  gather 
reinforcements. 

The  German  squadron  would  not  be  able  to  separate 
with  any  safety  once  we  had  succeeded  in  joining  to- 
gethei  our  scattered  forces,  so  that  the  damage  they 
might  do  to  our  commerce  would  be  thereby  reduced 
to  a  minimum. 

For    tb  us   it   will   be   seen    that   the    River 

Plate   was   admirably   situated   for   the  rendezvous  of 

our  ships  th.it  had  escaped  from  Coronel  to  the  Falk- 

,   and   ol    the   northern   squadron.    Again,  it  was 


62    The  Battle  of  the  Falkland  Islands 

possible  to  coal  there  without  infringing  territorial 
rights,  as  there  is  an  excellent  anchorage  well  outside 
the  three  mile  limit  from  the  foreshore. 

The  following  calculations,  written  on  November  6th, 
1914,  were  made  by  the  author  : 

"  The  German  Admiral  will  expect  us  to  get  rein- 
forcements out  from  England,  so  that  it  seems  pro- 
bable that  he  will  lose  no  time  in  coming  round  to  the 
east  coast. 

"  He  arrived  at  Valparaiso  on  November  3rd.  Sup- 
posing he  coals  there  and  leaves  at  earliest  on  Novem- 
ber 4th,  the  distance  from  Valparaiso  to  the  Plate 
is  roughly  2,600  miles,  or  nine  days  at  12  knots  ;  there- 
fore, allowing  one  day  for  coaling  en  route,  the  earliest 
that  he  could  be  off  the  Plate  would  be  the  13th,  more 
likely  not  before  November  15th." 

The  strategical  aspect  in  this  sphere  of  operations 
was  completely  changed  by  the  success  of  the  German 
squadron  off  Cape  Coronel,  and  necessitated  not  only 
a  complete  change  of  plans,  but  also  an  entire  redis- 
tribution of  our  ships.  These  consisted  of  the  Carnarvon, 
Cornwall,  Bristol,  Macedonia,  and  Edinburgh  Castle, 
also  the  Defence  and  Orania,  who  were  near  Montevideo, 
and  the  Canopus,  Glasgow,  and  Otranto. 

Admiral  Stoddart,  therefore,  decided  to  go  south 
to  Montevideo  at  once  in  order  to  meet  the  remainder 
of  our  scattered  ships.  The  Bristol,  Macedonia,  and 
Edinburgh  Castle  were  left  to  continue  the  search  for 
the  Karlsruhe,  although  as  a  matter  of  fact  she  had 
blown  up  on  November  4th.  Colliers  were  sent  down 
south  to  Montevideo  to  be  in  readiness  for  our  ships. 


Concentration  63 

and  were   ordered   to  sail  at   twelve-hour  intervals  to 
diminish  the  chance  of  capture. 

The  Carnarvon  and  Cornwall  left  the  base  on  Novem- 
ber 6th,  the  former  calling  at  Rio  de  Janeiro  on  the  way 
for  telegrams.  Arriving  at  the  Plate  on  the  ioth,  where 
we  found  the  Defence  and  Orama,  the  Admiral  immediately 
transferred  his  flag  to  the  former  ship,  which  was  the 
newest  and  most  powerful  of  our  cruisers.  All  ships 
rilled  up  with  coal  and  awaited  the  arrival  of  the  Glas- 
and  Otranto  ;  meanwhile,  patrols  were  constantly 
maintained  at  the  mouth  of  the  river. 

The  following  evening  the  Glasgow  arrived  amidst 
congratulations  from  us  all ;  she  had  put  in  to  the 
Falkland  Islands  to  coal,  in  which  assistance  was  pro- 
vided by  volunteers  from  amongst  the  inhabitants. 
After  coaling,  she  was  detached  to  Rio  de  Janeiro  to 
go  into  dry  dock,  so  that  the  damage  to  her  side  might 
be  properly  repaired.  The  same  day  the  Orama,  whilst 
patrolling,  met  and  sank  the  German  storeship  Navarra 
which  was  set  on  fire  by  the  Germans  when  escape 
^,ecn  to  be  impossible.  We  also  got  the  cheering 
that  the  Emden  had  been  sunk  and  that  the 
Konigsberg  had  been  bottled  up,  tidings  winch  augured 
well  for  the  future. 

The  Admiralty  seem  to  have  had  a  premonition 
that  the  Germans  intended  to  attack  the  Falklands 
for  the  Canopus,  although  on  her  way  north  to  Montc- 
>,  was  ordered  back  to  the  Falkland  Islands  in 
ord'  c  to  fortify  and  arm  the  harbour  of  Port  Stanley 
in   (  i»n    with    the    local    volunteers,    converting 

If  ml';  a  lloating  fort. 


64   The  Battle  of  the  Falkland  Islands 

The  possibility  of  our  encountering  and  having  to 
fight  von  Spee  was  the  subject  uppermost  in  all  minds 
at  this  time,  and  led  to  a  great  deal  of  discussion.  The 
outstanding  feature  in  the  situation  was  the  extra- 
ordinary lack  of  homogeneity  of  the  composition  of  our 
squadron.  It  consisted  of  three  armoured  cruisers  of 
entirely  different  classes,  each  carrying  a  different  arma- 
ment, one  light  cruiser  and  four  armed  merchantmen. 
The  latter  could  not,  of  course,  be  pitted  against  warships 
even  of  the  light-cruiser  type,  and  therefore  had  to  be  left 
out  of^the  reckoning.  Amongst  the  four  fighting  ships 
there  were  four  descriptions  of  guns,  viz.  two  0/2-inch, 
fourteen  7 '5-inch,  twenty-two  6-inch,  and  ten  4-inch, 
while  the  German  squadron  had  only  three  descriptions, 
viz.  sixteen  8  "2-inch,  twelve  5*g-inch,  and  thirty-two 
4"i-inch.  A  prominent  question,  therefore,  was  what 
range  we  should  endeavour  tojnaintain  during  an  action  ; 
the  answer  to  which  was  very  varied,  preference  being 
given  to  ranges  from  14,000  yards  downwards.  From 
the  gunnery  point  of  view  the  enemy  undoubtedly  held 
an  advantage,  as  not  only  was  his  squadron  more  homo- 
geneous, having  only  two  classes  of  ships,  but  also  the 
range  of  his  guns  was  greater.  As  regards  speed,  there 
was  nothing  to  choose  between  the  two  squadrons,  who 
were  evenly  matched  in  this  respect.  Much  would 
depend  upon  whether  he  would  choose  to  keep  his 
squadron  together  for  the  purpose  of  an  action  or  to 
disperse  them  on  reaching  the  east  coast.  Opinions  on 
this  and  on  many  other  points  were  divided.  All  were 
agreed,  however,  that  we  ought  to  give  a  good  account 
of  ourselves. 


Concentration  65 

The  wildest  reports  about  von  Spee's  movements 
were  constantly  received  from  Chilean  and  other  sources. 
Whilst  at  Montevideo  rumours  were  circulated  that  the 
German  ships  had  been  seen  coming  round  Cape  Horn. 

The  Admiralty  now  informed  Admiral  Stoddart  that 
reinforcements  were  being  sent  out  from  England  at 
once  ;  they  had  actually  started  just  after  our  arrival 
at  the  Plate.  The  secret  of  this  news  was  well  kept, 
not  an  inkling  leaking  out  at  home  or  abroad — a  fact 
which  contributed  very  largely  to  our  subsequent  vic- 
tory. It  was  decided,  therefore,  to  return  northwards 
in  order  to  effect  a  junction  with  the  two  battle-cruisers 
that  were  on  their  way  out.  The  squadron  sailed  on 
November  12th,  spread  out  in  line  abreast,  and  put  in 
some  useful  exercises  on  the  way.  Arriving  at  the  base 
five  days  later,  we  found  the  Kent,  which  was  expected 
as  we  had  heard  that  she  was  being  sent  out  to  reinforce 
us  ;  she  had  brought  a  mail,  which  made  her  doubly 
welcome.  The  Bristol  and  Edinburgh  Castle  rejoined, 
but  the  latter  was  ordered  off  northwards  on  other  ser- 
vice, and  sailed  on  November  19th,  taking  a  mail  for 
England.  It  was  blazing  hot,  but  the  next  few  days 
passed  quickly  enough  in  carrying  out  gunnery  prac- 
tices, patrolling,  and  coaling  ship,  during  which  the 
Glasgow  returned  from  Rio,  spick  and  span. 

Most  of  November  was  a  time  of  some  suspense  for 
our  ships,  as  we  were  hourly  expecting  an  encounter 
with  the  enemy,  and  it  was  with  mixed  feelings  that 
we  learned  of  the  nature  of  the  reinforcements  that  were 
coming  out  with  such  despatch.  Our  feelings  of  relief 
were   also   tempered   with   regret   at   not   having  been 


66    The  Battle  of  the  Falkland  Islands 

afforded  an  opportunity  to  prove  our  mettle.  Further, 
there  was  an  awful  and  terrible  thought  that  it  might 
be  considered  necessary  to  leave  one  of  us  cruisers 
behind  to  guard  the  base. 

Most  of  our  ships  had  had  steam  on  their  main 
engines  incessantly  since  war  broke  out,  and  a  rest  to 
let  fires  out  so  as  to  make  necessary  adjustments  was 
badly  needed,  but  was  quite  impossible  near  a  neutral 
coast. 

On  November  26th  our  hearts  were  gladdened  by 
the  sight  of  the  Invincible,  bearing  the  flag  of  Vice- 
Admiral  Sturdee,  and  the  Inflexible  ;  these  two  formid- 
able-looking ships  had  come  out  from  England  at  a 
mean  speed  of  over  18  knots  for  fifteen  days.  Truly  a 
fine  performance  ! 


CHAPTER  VIII 

POSSIBILITIES   AND   PROBABILITIES 

The  various  possible  courses  open  to  Admiral  Count  von 
Spec,  both  before  and  after  Coronel,  have  already  been  dis- 
eased, but  the  movements  of  his  squadron  have  not  been 
subjected  to  examination  in  the  light  that  they  bear  on 
the  policy  which  he  adopted,  nor  have  the  results  of  that 
action  been  considered  from  his  point  of  view. 

The  German  squadron  sailed  from  Mas-a-Fuera  on 
October  27th,  and  three  days  later  arrived  about  noon 
at  a  position  some  fifty  miles  to  the  westward  of  Val- 
paraiso, where  it  remained  for  upwards  of  twenty-four 
hours.  On  October  31st — the  same  day  that  the  Glasgow 
wont  into  Coronel  with  telegrams  and  the  day  before 
that  action  was  fought — the  squadron  steamed  off 
south,  leaving  the  Niimbcrg  to  wait  off  Valparaiso  for 
a  few  hours  and  probably  to  get  information  of  import- 
ance. The  German  Admiral  undoubtedly  went  to  the 
neighbourhood  of  Valparaiso  with  the  express  intention 
<>t  obtaining  news  and  was  in  communication  with  the 
shore,  for  he  begins  his  official  report  on  the  action  fought 
iron  I  by  saying  that  his  three  light  cruisers  reached 
on  November  1st  a  point  about  twenty  "  sea  miles  from 
the  Chilean  coast,  in  order  to  attack  .1  British  cruiser 
[Glasgow),  which,  according  to  trustworthy  information, 
had   reached   the   locality  on   the   previous  evening." 

It  1-,  of  course,  impossible  to  know  what  were  von 

67 


68    The  Battle  of  the  Falkland  Islands 

Spee's  intentions  at  this  moment ;  they  can  only  be 
surmised  from  a  general  survey  of  the  situation  and 
the  means  that  he  had  of  obtaining  information.  The 
latter  was  acquired  by  an  organised  system,  for  there 
were  German  agents  in  every  South  American  port. 
It  may  be  taken  as  certain  that  any  ship  calling  at 
or  passing  Punta  Arenas  (Magellan  Straits)  would  be 
reported  to  him,  and  that  the  names  of  the  ships  and 
certain  of  their  movements  on  the  south-east  coast 
would  also  be  known  to  him. 

Easter  Island — which  was  von  Spee's  original  base 
— is  approximately  2,300  miles  from  Valparaiso,  and 
therefore  out  of  range  of  wireless  communication, 
although  it  is  possible  he  might  occasionally  be  able 
to  take  in  a  message  under  favourable  conditions.  How- 
ever, it  is  known  from  an  officer  survivor  of  the  Gneisenau 
that  on  October  19th  the  German  Admiral  received  a 
message — possibly  through  a  German  supply  ship — 
stating  that  a  British  Squadron  consisting  of  "  Good 
Hope,  Monmouth,  and  Glasgow  was  to  the  south."  Now 
we  know  that  this  squadron  was  at  Punta  Arenas  on 
September  28th,  and  leaving  on  that  date  was  employed 
searching  inlets  and  bays  round  Tierra  del  Fuego  for 
some  days.  The  Good  Hope  then  returned  to  the  Falk- 
lands,  finally  leaving  them  on  October  22nd,  whilst  the 
others  went  on  to  the  coast  of  Chile  and  were  there 
from  October  nth  onwards,  making  use  of  a  sequestered 
spot  as  a  base.  The  Glasgow  was  at  Coronel  on  October 
14th  and  at  Valparaiso  the  day  following,  so  the  fact  of  a 
British  Squadron  being  "  south  "  was  well  known,  though 
the  information  did  not  reach  von  Spee  till  the  19th. 


Possibilities  and  Probabilities       69 

On  receiving  this  news  von  Spee  sailed  immediately. 
He  knew  he  was  in  superior  force  to  Cradock's  squadron, 
and  the  presumption  is  that  he  went  over  to  prospect 
and.  if  possible,  to  force  an  action.  He  went  straight 
to  Mas-a-Fuera,  only  remained  two  days  to  coal,  and 
then  on  to  a  position  off  Valparaiso  to  pick  up  further 
information. 

Immediately  on  hearing  that  the  Glasgow  was  at 
Coronel  on  the  31st,  he  proceeded  south  to  cut  her  off, 
and,  as  was  likely  to  be  the  case,  to  meet  Cradock.  He 
must  have  judged  that  the  rest  of  the  squadron  could 
not  be  far  behind  the  Glasgow.  The  probability  was  that 
he  received  information  of  the  Good  Hope  passing  through 
the  Straits  about  the  24th  or  25th,  and  he  might  also 
have  heard  of  the  Canopus  doing  so  a  day  or  two  later, 
in  which  case  he  would  have  calculated  that  the  latter 
could  scarcely  be  so  far  north  by  this  time. 

There  is  no  indication  that  by  this  date  von  Spee 
had  made  up  his  mind  to  quit  the  South  Pacific.  He 
had  hardly  had  time  to  make  his  arrangements  for  so 
doing,  and  there  is  no  doubt  that  they  were  not  then 
completed. 

V<  n  Spee  was  at  his  full  strength,  having  recently 

added  the  Dresden  and  Leipzig  to  the  squadron  while 

I  land,  he  possessed  the  advantage  of  homo- 

:'  -.',  and  his  squadron  was  far  more  modern.     The 

result   we  know,  our  ships  were  out-gunned  and  com- 

1.     Fate   played   right   into    the   hands 

of  \  on  this  occasion. 

1      .1    undoubtedly  blow  to  British  pn 

in  these  parts,  and  the  Germans  in  all  the  large  town. 


70    The  Battle  of  the  Falkland  Islands 

were  not  slow  in  making  the  most  of  this  temporary 
success  in  order  to  advance  their  own  interests.  The 
rumours  that  were  circulated  caused  no  little  perturba- 
tion amongst  the  neutral  shipping  agents,  who  feared 
that  von  Spee  would  lose  no  time  in  attacking  British 
trade,  and  that  those  cargoes  which  were  consigned  to 
Great  Britain  would  be  in  jeopardy.  Insurance  rates 
rose  with  a  bound,  and  it  is  said  that  the  Germans 
went  about  openly  deriding  the  British  and  causing 
the  most  fantastic  articles  to  be  inserted  in  the  local 
Press.  The  exaggerated  reports  that  were  published, 
both  of  the  action  and  of  its  effects,  certainly  lends 
colour  to  this  source  of  information. 

It  will  be  interesting  to  consider  what  von  Spee 
would  have  done  if  he  had  missed  Admiral  Cradock  and 
the  action  off  Coronel  had  not  been  fought.  In  view  of 
his  superior  speed,  von  Spee  would  in  all  probability  have 
continued  on  his  southerly  course  and  rounded  Cape  Horn, 
leaving  Admiral  Cradock  behind  him.  There  seem  to  be 
grounds  for  supposing  that  he  might  go  to  the  Cape  of 
Good  Hope,  but  the  campaign  in  German  South  West 
Africa  could  scarcely  be  said  to  be  progressing  favour- 
ably for  the  Germans,  and  it  is  not  unreasonable  to 
suppose  he  would  have  preferred  to  go  north  along  the 
eastern  side  of  South  America  to  harass  our  trade.  It 
is  legitimate  to  suppose  that  in  this  case  he  would  not 
have  delayed  to  attack  the  Falkland  Islands,  with 
Cradock's  squadron  on  his  heels  and  Stoddart's  ships 
converging  on  him  from  the  north ;  in  fact,  it  would 
have  been  suicidal,  for  the  wireless  station  there  would 
have  given  our  ships  warning  of  his  approach,  and  the 


Possibilities  and  Probabilities       71 

delay  might  have  enabled  our  two  forces  to  unite.  From 
Stoddart's  squadron  alone  he  had  nothing  to  fear,  and 
most  likely  would  have  welcomed  an  opportunity  of 
bringing  it  to  action.  The  presence  of  the  Defence  at 
Montevideo  would  certainly  have  been  known  to  him  at 
that  time,  and  he  would  probably  have  hoped  to  intercept 
her  before  she  joined  Cradock.  Had  all  this  come  to  pass, 
the  Germans  might  then  have  separated,  and  when  it 
was  found  that  the  theatre  of  operations  in  the  South 
Atlantic  became  too  hot  for  them,  they  might  have 
endeavoured  to  make  their  way  home  after  doing  as 
much  damage  as  possible  to  our  commerce. 

As  events  turned  out,  however,  von  Spee  waited 
about  at  sea  for  a  day  or  two  after  the  action,  appar- 
ently in  the  hope  of  either  hearing  news  of  the  Good 
Hope  or  rinding  her.  Writing  at  sea  on  November  2nd, 
ays,  in  a  letter  that  afterwards  appeared  in  the 
German  Press  :  "If  Good  Hope  escaped,  she  must,  in 
my  opinion,  make  for  a  Chilean  port  on  account  of  her 
damages.  To  make  sure  of  this,  I  intend  going  to  Val- 
paraiso to-morrow  with  Gneisenau  and  Niirnberg,  and 
to  see  whether  Good  Hope  could  not  be  disarmed  by 
the  I  lnKans."  Writing  under  date  of  November  5th,  he 
adds  :  "  We  arrived  at  Valparaiso  this  morning.  .  .  . 
The  new>  of  our  victory  had  not  yet  reached  here,  but 
d  very  quickly."  The  squadron  split  up,  it  seems, 
arriving  at  different  dates  at  Mas-a-Fuera,  which  be- 
«  ame  the  temporary  headquarters  of  the  *  rei  man  squadron 
for   the   next   fortnight.      Here  all  ships  coaled  in   turn. 

imunical  maintained  by  sending  the  German 

light  cruisers   into   Valparaiso  one   after   the  other  to 


72    The  Battle  of  the  Falkland  Islands 

get  the  latest  information.  The  Leipzig  was  there 
somewhere  about  November  13th.  This  would  show 
a  proper  caution  on  his  part,  as  belligerent  vessels  cannot 
use  neutral  ports  except  at  extended  intervals. 

At  Valparaiso  von  Spee  must  have  obtained  in- 
formation concerning  the  movements  of  our  squadron 
under  Admiral  Stoddart,  who  had  then  just  sailed  north 
from  Montevideo.  He  would  also  have  probably  been 
aware  of  the  presence  of  the  Japanese  squadron  operating 
in  the  Northern  Pacific. 

In  order  to  make  the  position  clear,  it  must  be 
apprehended  that  a  squadron  consisting  of  the  British 
light  cruiser  Newcastle,  together  with  the  Japanese 
cruiser  Idzuma,  and  the  small  battleship  Hizen,  was  con- 
centrated in  the  North  Pacific.  The  battle-cruiser 
Australia  left  Suva,  Fiji,  on  November  8th  to  strengthen 
this  squadron,  so  that  it  may  be  deduced  that  this  was  a 
direct  result  of  the  Coronel  action  which  took  place  just  a 
week  before.  She  joined  these  ships  on  November  26th  at 
Chamela  Bay  on  the  west  coast  of  Mexico.  The  object 
of  this  squadron  was  to  prevent  von  Spee  from  coming 
north,  and  to  close  on  him  should  he  remain  on  the 
western  coast  of  South  America.  Sailing  southwards, 
these  ships  visited  the  Galapagos  Islands  and  then  pro- 
ceeded on  their  quest  for  the  enemy,  the  Newcastle 
searching  the  Cocos  Islands  en  route.  When  nearing  the 
coast  of  Colombia,  the  splendid  news  of  the  Falkland 
Islands  battle  was  received,  after  which  these  ships 
split  up  and  separated. 

In  view  of  these  various  courses  of  action  open  to 
von  Spee,  the  reader  will  appreciate  how  our  minds  were 


Possibilities  and  Probabilities       73 

occupied  with  the  question  of  his  future  movements. 
Would  he,  in  the  hope  of  adding  further  to  his  laurels, 
attempt  to  repeat  his  success  by  going  into  the  North 
Pacific  to  engage  the  Allied  squadron  there,  which  might 
have  been  inferior  to  him  in  strength  ?  Or  would  he  go 
south  and  follow  up  his  advantage  in  a  direction  where 
there  was  nothing  to  oppose  him  for  the  moment,  except 
the  Canopus  and  Glasgow  ?  He  could  not  hope  success- 
fully to  combat  all  the  different  squadrons  looking  for 
him,  nor,  for  that  matter,  did  he  wish  to  risk  his  ships, 
for  there  were  no  others  to  replace  them.  It  was  not 
his  role  to  adopt  such  an  offensive.  He  therefore  chose 
to  give  the  impression  that  he  was  remaining  off  Chile, 
and  then  suddenly  vanished  into  complete  oblivion. 
Leaving  no  trace  of  his  movements,  he  was  careful  to 
forgo  using  all  wireless  ;  and,  having  completed  arrange- 
ments as  to  future  supplies,  he  determined  to  appear 
suddenly  where  he  was  least  expected.  History  repeats 
itself,  and  he  evidently  decided  that  the  boldest  plan 
was  what  would  be  least  anticipated,  and  therefore 
most  likely  to  be  productive  of  success. 

Taking  another  point  of  view,  it  was  obviously  to 
von  Spec's  advantage  to  hasten  round  to  the  east  coast 
of  South  America  as  quickly  as  possible  after  the  action 
off  Coronel  took  place,  and  thus  to  reap  the  full  benefil 
of  the  success  that  he  had  already  gained.  He  could  QOl 
possibly  have  shut  In  I  1  the  fad  thai  the  immediate 

following   up  of   his   victory   was   the   mosl    promising 
policy  for  any  scheme  oi  operations  in  the  South  At  l.i  nth  . 
He  would   then  have  been  able  to  strike  before  rein- 
ments  could  come  out   from   England,   which   be 


74    The  Battle  of  the  Falkland  Islands 

must  have  been  aware  would  be  sent  out  to  hunt  him 
down.  Why,  then,  did  he  delay  a  whole  month  ? 
On  his  own  showing  the  repairs  necessary  to  render 
his  ships  fit  for  further  service  only  took  a  few  days, 
and  it  would  not  take  long  to  arrange  for  his  future 
supplies  on  the  east  coast  of  South  America  with  all 
the  German  shipping  cooped  up  in  this  part  of  the 
world  waiting  to  be  put  to  any  useful  purpose.  Is  it, 
therefore,  unreasonable  to  suppose  that  he  waited  in 
order  to  collect  German  reservists  from  Chile,  either 
to  garrison  the  Falkland  Islands  once  they  had  been 
captured,  or  to  take  or  escort  them  home  to  Germany  ? 
He  knew  that  he  was  really  superior  to  the  force  under 
Admiral  Stoddart,  yet  he  delayed  leaving  till  November 
26th,  a  period  of  nearly  four  weeks.  The  inference  of 
which  is  that  he  was  not  ready,  and  further  that  a  seizure 
of  the  Falkland  Islands  was  deliberately  contemplated 
and  prepared  for,  and  was  to  be  his  first  step.  An 
additional  possible  explanation  lies  in  the  deduction 
that  he  could  not  have  estimated  that  he  would  have 
defeated  Cradock  so  completely,  and  therefore  took 
time  to  consider  the  altered  situation  before  committing 
himself  to  a  definite  move,  hoping  in  the  interval  to 
get  more  information  which  might  lead  to  a  further 
stroke  of  good  fortune.  The  threat  of  the  Australia 
and  the  Japanese  squadron  to  the  north  was  not  suffi- 
ciently pronounced  to  force  him  to  hurry. 

We  have  seen  that  it  was  almost  out  of  the  question 
for  von  Spee  to  maintain  his  ships  in  the  Northern 
Pacific,  but  the  conditions  were  entirely  different  on 
the  west  coast  of  South  America.     Here  there  were  a 


Possibilities  and  Probabilities       75 

number  of  uninhabited  anchorages  where  he  could 
shelter,  and  he  had  a  large  German  population  to  help 
him  on  the  coast  of  Chile.  In  fact,  he  did  maintain 
himself  here  until  he  knew  that  hostile  forces  were  con- 
centrating and  would  move  south  to  drive  him  out. 
Meanwhile,  he  had  effected  repairs  to  his  ships,  and 
had  completed  arrangements  in  advance  for  the  supplies 
of  his  ships  on  the  east  coast  of  South  America.  Thus 
the  conclusion  appeared  to  be  that  there  was  no  alterna- 
tive open  to  von  Spee  but  to  leave  the  Pacific,  where  he 
had  already  shot  his  bolt. 

Whatever  the  true  explanation  of  his  policy  may  be, 
the    movements   of   his   squadron   point    to   his   having 

i  quite  at  a  loss  what  to  do  next.  His  position  was 
so  hazardous  and  uncertain,  so  full  of  future  difficulties, 
that  he  could  not  see  his  way  clear  for  any  length  of 
time  in  order  to  work  out  any  concerted  plan.  He 
was  a  fugitive  pure  and  simple,  and  felt  that  whatever 
he  did  was  in  the  nature  of  a  venture. 

It  was  not  till  Cradock  was  defeated  that  he  appears 
to  have  formulated  his  plan  for  attacking  the  Falkland 
1 -hmds.  He  then  seems  to  have  been  carried  away  by 
the  effect  that  the  temporary  capture  of  a  British  colony 
and  the  hoisting  of  the  German  Hag  would  have  on  our 
prestige  throughout  the  world.  He  would  have  destroyed 
the  •  station,  S<  ized  the  coal  and  provisions  lying 

there,  and  would  then  have  had  to  abandon  the  colony 
llbsequent  recapture.  Had  he  originally  contem- 
plated SUCh  a  dramatic  coup,  he  would  never  have  delayed 

Lomenl  Longer  than  was  m  <  essary. 

Keeping    well    away    from    the    UbUal    trade    routes, 


76    The  Battle  of  the  Falkland  Islands 

the  German  ships  sailed  south,  and  on  the  way  were 
lucky  enough  to  meet  the  North  Wales,  one  of  Cradock's 
colliers.  They  arrived  at  San  Quintin  Sound  on  Novem- 
ber 21st,  coaled,  and  stayed  five  days.  Thence  von 
Spee  kept  out  for  200  miles  from  the  land  before  turning 
south,  and  got  into  very  rough  weather. 

An  officer  in  the  Gneisenau  states  : 

"  November  27th — Force  of  wind  up  to  12.  Later  the 
weather  moderated  a  little  so  that  we  could  proceed  at 
8  knots. 

"  November  2gth — Impossible  to  lay  the  tables.  Broken 
up  furniture  thrown  overboard.  All  crockery  was 
smashed.  Impossible  to  be  on  deck.  Necessary  to 
secure  oneself  with  ropes.  We  are  about  off  the  entrance 
to  the  Magellan  Straits. 

"  December  2nd — Sighted  two  icebergs,  appear  to 
be  50  metres  high. 

"  December  3rd— We  are  lying  at  the  eastern  exit  of 
the  Beagle  Channel  close  to  Picton  Island. 

"  December  6th — We  are  going  to  Port  Stanley." 

In  judging  von  Spee's  motives,  it  is  as  well  to  bear 
in  mind  that  he  attained  no  success  whatsoever  after 
Coronel  except  for  the  capture  of  two  sailing  ships  and  a 
collier.  That  our  squadron  under  Admiral  Sturdee,  having 
only  arrived  the  day  previously,  met  him  on  his  arrival  off 
Port  Stanley,  was  the  turn  of  Fortune's  wheel  in  our  favour. 

As  all  the  world  now  knows,  the  battle  of  Coronel, 
the  greatest  naval  disaster  that  had  befallen  our  arms 
in  the  war,  was  to  be  avenged  five  weeks  afterwards, 
when  the  German  squadron  in  its  turn  drank  to  the 
dregs  the  bitter  cup  of  despair. 


Part  II 
THE  BATTLE  OF  THE  FALKLANDS 


Plan  of  Action  between  the 
Battle  Cruisers  "WVINCIBLE"&'lNFL£XIBLE 
and  the  German  Armoured  Cruisers 
i  h M.s" invincible" "scharnhorst'&'gneisenau" 
December 8W1914. 


"inmncible's  Course 
Enemy's  Course 


J  Full  Rigged  Sailing  Ship 


yl  2500  «     x 

XNEISENAU&,  foremost 
'•j5  {Tunnel,  shot,  away 
-ffZatttfrr*3^>    i0000x_ 

'■?»  between  3ro&4"> 
'Hiitdnng  or  0f6  2 .  funnels 

■■cNEiSENAii  "CNEISENAW'Sank 


tCHARNHORSTS" 

V? Tunnel  shot  away 

yj '30 

Enemy  a/co  in  succession 
to  Starboard 
U  4  "SCHARNHORSTlistmg  to  Port 

SCHARNHORST  "Sank 
"GNEISENAU  "still  firing  all  guns 


(jLat.52°4o'S.f 
|Long.5G°20  W.  j 


CHAPTER  IX 

AWAY   SOUTH 

"  Into  the  golden  West,  across  the  broad 
Atlantic  once  again.      '  For  I  will  show,' 
Said   Drake,    '  that   Englishmen   henceforth   will   sail 
Old  ocean  where  they  will.' 

— Alfred  Noyes  {Drakt). 

The  two  battle-cruisers  looked  very  businesslike  as 
they  steamed  up  to  the  anchorage  ;  t|ieir  trip  out  had 
taken  off  a  good  deal  of  paint,  and  they  presented  some- 
thing of  the  appearance  of  hardened  warriors  returning 
from  a  spell  in  the  trenches,  as  has  been  so  well  por- 
trayed by  Captain  Bruce  Bairnsfather.  To  our  joy  they 
brought  a  small  mail  only  three  weeks  old. 

No  sooner  had  the  rattle  of  their  cables  ceased  than 
preparations  for  coaling  were  seen  to  be  in  progress. 

The  same  day,  November  26th,  the  Defence  sailed 
for  Cape  Town  via  St.  Helena  to  join  the  flag  of  Rear- 
Admiral  H.  G.  King-Hall.  The  Macedonia  and  Otranto 
had  been  sent  to  Sierra  Leone  some  time  previously 
to  let  out  fires  and  examine  boilers. 

British  Squadron  was  now  under  the  command 

of  Vice-Admiral  1\  C.  D.  Sturdee,  who  held  the  title  of 

1        mander-in-Chief,  South  Atlantic  and  Pacific.     The 

Admiral's  plan  of  operations  possessed  the  distinctive 

good  invention  ;  it  was  extremely  simple 

.  e  understood.     Roughly    pinking,  it  was  this. 

7v 


80    The  Battle  of  the  Falkland  Islands 

The  squadron  was  to  sail  south  to  the  Falklands,  spread- 
ing out  to  extreme  visual  signalling  distance  and  search- 
ing for  the  enemy's  ships.  All  signals  were  to  be  made 
by  searchlight,  and  wireless  was  not  to  be  used  unless 
it  was  absolutely  necessary.  The  battle-cruisers  were 
placed  in  the  centre  of  the  squadron,  comparatively 
close  together,  with  the  double  object  of  being  able 
to  concentrate  quickly  in  any  direction  and  of  keeping 
secret  their  presence  in  these  waters.  Orders  were  sub- 
sequently given  that,  after  coaling  at  the  Falklands, 
the  squadron  would  leave  on  December  9th,  "  in 
order  to  get  round  the  Horn  before  the  enemy  comes 
East."  The  enemy  was  sure  to  be  reported  if  he  used 
the  Straits  of  Magellan  ;  but  it  is  believed  that,  to 
make  doubly  sure  of  not  missing  him,  the  Admiral 
intended  to  divide  our  squadron.  Some  of  the  cruisers 
would  then  have  gone  through  the  Straits,  meeting  him 
with  the  battle-cruisers  somewhere  in  the  Pacific  ;  by 
this  means  the  presence  of  the  latter  would  not  become 
known. 

Sailing  on  November  28th,  on  a  lovely  calm  morning, 
Admiral  Sturdee  must  have  indeed  felt  a  proud  man  ; 
after  years  of  labour  in  his  profession,  he  had  his  ambi- 
tion realised  by  the  command  of  a  powerful  squadron 
in  war  with  a  definite  task  before  him.  It  consisted 
of  Invincible  (flag),  Inflexible,  Carnarvon  (flag),  Cornwall, 
Kent,  Glasgow,  and  Bristol.  The  Macedonia,  now  on 
her  way  back  from  Sierra  Leone,  was  to  join  us  on  the 
voyage  south. 

On  December  1st  a  report  was  received  that  "  the 
German  fleet  was  400  miles  off  Montevideo  "  the  pre- 


Away  South  81 

vious  evening,  but  no  one  believed  it.  The  next  day 
we  left  dinner  hurriedly  ;  a  signal  was  received,  "  Alter 
course  together  "  to  starboard  60  degrees.  We  altered 
and  stood  by  for  action,  but  it  only  turned  out  to  be 
a  British  vessel — a  false  alarm  which,  however,  was 
excellent  practice.  Information  came  through  on  the 
3rd  that  the  German  tender  Patagonia  left  Montevideo 
during  the  night  with  stores  for  the  German  warships ; 
therefore  presumably  they  were  not  far  off. 

We  arrived  off  Port  Stanley  on  the  morning  of 
December  7th,  and  were  piloted  into  harbour  through 
a  channel  in  the  line  of  mines,  which  had  been  hastily 
constructed  from  empty  oil-drums,  and  laid  across  the 
entrance  by  the  Canopus.  As  there  were  only  three 
colliers  here,  the  ships  were  ordered  to  coal  in  turn  ; 
the  remainder,  under  convoy  of  the  Orama,  were  following 
us  down  from  the  base. 

The  Falkland  Islands  number  about  two  hundred 
only  two  of  which,  East  and  West  Falkland,  are 
of  any  size.  The  coast  line  of  both  these  islands  is 
deeply  indented  and  much  resembles  one  of  the  Outer 
Hebrides.  Devoid  of  all  trees,  the  dark  brown  and 
green  moors,  relieved  here  and  there  by  patches  of 
granite  quartz,  look  uninviting,  but  abound  in  pen- 
guins, hares,  and  sheep.  Some  of  us,  being  unable  to 
coal  ship,  landed  on  the  day  of  our  arrival  and  shot 
some  hares  and  geese — a  welcome  change  for  the  larder. 
It  was  the  breeding  season,  and  the  penguin  camps  or 
rookeries  were  a  striking  sight ;  on  approaching  them 
hundred-,  would  stand  up  and  waddli:  forward  in  a 
threatening  attitude,  making  a  terrible  din  in  order  to 

G 


82    The  Battle  of  the  Falkland  Islands 

protect  their  eggs.  So  numerous  are  they  compared 
with  the  inhabitants  that  the  Governor  is  locally  called 
the  "  King  of  the  Penguins." 

The  little  town  of  Port  Stanley,  the  capital,  lies  on 
the  south  side  of  the  inner  portion  of  a  harbour  on 
the  east  coast  of  East  Falkland,  and  consists  of  two 
streets  of  houses,  almost  all,  except  Government  House 
and  the  cathedral,  constructed  of  timber  and  corru- 
gated iron.  It  is  very  much  like  one  of  the  new  small 
towns  of  Canada.  The  principal  fuel  is  peat,  which 
may  be  seen  stacked  as  in  Ireland.  The  population 
numbers  about  a  thousand,  and  another  thousand — 
mostly  farmers  and  shepherds  of  Scottish  origin — live 
out  on  the  moors  of  the  islands. 

During  the  summer  the  temperature  averages  about 
480  Fahr.,  and  it  is  nearly  always  blowing  hard,  rain- 
ing, hailing,  or  snowing.  Situated  in  a  cold  current 
from  the  Antarctic,  the  temperature  only  falls  eleven 
degrees  in  the  winter  ;  as  a  result,  scarcely  any  of  the 
inhabitants  can  swim,  it  being  too  cold  to  bathe.  Owing 
to  the  absence  of  sun  and  summer  heat,  wheat,  oats,  and 
English  vegetables  do  not  thrive,  but  the  colony  is 
none  the  less  remarkably  healthy. 

When  the  news  of  the  Coronel  disaster  reached 
them,  the  islanders  were  naturally  much  concerned  for 
their  safety.  They  had  a  volunteer  corps  of  a  few 
hundred  men,  which  took  to  training  most  assiduously 
and  quickly  improved  in  efficiency.  Every  man  was  a 
good  horseman  and  proficient  with  the  rifle,  but  the 
corps  were  not  sufficiently  numerous  to  prevent  a  landing. 
A  council  of  war  was  held  by  the  Governor,  at  which  the 


84   The  Battle  of  the  Falkland  Islands 

position  was  fully  discussed.  It  seemed  only  too  prob- 
able that  the  Germans  would  attack  the  Islands,  and 
arrangements  were  made  to  send  away  from  Stanley 
the  few  women  and  children.  Stores  of  provisions  were 
secreted  within  easy  reach  of  the  town,  and  the  public 
money,  official  documents,  confidential  books,  and 
valuables  were  either  removed  to  a  place  of  safety  or 
buried. 

This  was  the  position  when  the  Canopus  and  the 
Glasgow  arrived  on  November  8th.  Sailing  the  same 
evening,  the  Canopus,  when  half-way  to  Montevideo, 
was  ordered  by  the  Admiralty  to  return  and  guard  the 
colony. 

On  November  13th  a  warship  was  sighted  from 
the  signal  station  at  Port  Stanley  making  straight  to- 
wards the  harbour  from  the  eastward,  an  unusual  direc- 
tion from  which  to  approach.  The  volunteers  were 
called  out  by  the  church  bells  sounding  the  alarm,  and 
every  preparation  was  made  to  resist  a  landing  ;  the 
Canopus  on  her  part  could  get  no  reply  from  the  wire- 
less station,  so  was  only  able  to  conclude  that  Port 
Stanley  had  fallen  into  the  enemy's  hands.  When  it 
was  seen  that  the  visitor  was  none  other  than  the  Canopus, 
the  feelings  of  joy  and  relief  were  universal  and  knew 
no  bounds. 

Most  of  the  inhabitants  buried  all  their  worldly 
goods  of  any  value,  some  using  their  back  gardens,  which 
are  lightly  fenced  off  from  one  another,  whilst  others 
even  carried  furniture  some  distance  inland.  Several 
amusing  stories  resulted.  One  of  these  Scots,  from 
the  window  of  his  house,  had  watched  his  neighbour 


Away  South  85 

burying  a  tin  box,  and  had  carefully  noted  its  exact 
position.  Being  hard  up,  he  scaled  the  fence  that  night 
and  dug  up  and  forced  the  box.  Finding  it  contained 
sovereigns,  he  helped  himself  to  a  portion,  replaced 
the  box,  and  covered  it  over  carefully  with  earth.  A 
few  days  later,  temptation  getting  the  better  of  him,  he 
paid  his  neighbour's  garden  another  visit  ;  on  the  third 
occasion,  however,  he  was  caught  red-handed.  When 
brought  to  book  his  defence  was  that  as  they  were 
such  friends  he  had  not  taken  the  whole  lot  the  first 
time,  which  would  have  been  quite  easy  to  do,  but 
only  a  little  just  when  it  was  needed  to  tide  him  over 
his  difficulties. 

The  Bristol,  Glasgow,  and  Inflexible  were  ordered 
to  coal  as  soon  as  we  arrived,  the  remainder  awaiting 
their  turn.  The  Carnarvon,  Cornwall,  and  Bristol  were 
allowed  to  put  fires  out  to  clean  boilers  and  make  adjust- 
ments to  the  valves  and  machinery  of  the  main  engines, 
in  preparation  for  a  protracted  sea  voyage.  The  Mace- 
donia patrolled  the  entrance  to  the  harbour,  the  Kent 
being  ordered  to  relieve  her  at  8  o'clock  the  follow- 
morning.  The  Bristol  and  Glasgow,  being  of  light 
draught,  proceeded  into  the  inner  harbour,  but  the  rest 
of  the  squadron  anchored  in  the  outer  harbour,  Port 
William,  as  will  be  seen  from  the  plan. 

1  here  is  no  telegraph  cable  to  the  Falklands,  so 
that  it  was  obvious  the  first  point  of  attack  by  the 
iv  would  be  the  wireless  station.  To  protect  this 
ili'  Canopus  entered  the  inner  harbour,  forced  hei  i  it 
aground  on  the  muddy  bottom,  ,m<l  moored  taut  head 
and  stern  in  a  position  that  would  enable  her  to  com- 


86    The  Battle  of  the  Falkland  Islands 

mand  the  southern  approach.  Here  she  was  able  to 
fire  over  the  narrow  neck  of  low-lying  land,  that  at 
the  same  time  served  partially  to  conceal  her.  An 
observation  station,  connected  with  the  ship  by  tele- 
phone, was  set  up  ashore,  with  an  elaborate  plan  for 
obtaining  the  bearing  and  elevation  for  the  guns.  Top- 
masts were  housed,  and  the  ship,  masts,  and  funnels  were 
painted  all  the  colours  of  the  rainbow  in  great  big 
splodges  to  render  her  less  visible.  A  look-out  station 
was  set  up  in  Sparrow  Cove,  and  three  12-pounder 
batteries  were  hastily  constructed  to  dominate  the 
approaches.  The  landing  and  placing  of  these  guns, 
together  with  the  digging  of  the  emplacements,  called 
for  a  great  deal  of  hard  work.  Every  credit  is  due  to 
the  Canopus  for  the  admirable  manner  in  which  she 
dealt  with  the  situation. 

Major  Turner,  who  was  in  command  of  the  Falkland 
Island  Volunteers,  was  indefatigable  in  his  efforts  to 
prepare  efficient  land  defences.  This  corps  gave  valu- 
able assistance  to  the  Canopus,  co-operating  in  the  work 
of  preparing  the  coast  defences.  Prior  to  the  arrival  of 
the  Canopus,  their  only  guns  were  a  12-pounder  8-cwt. 
field  gun  which  had  been  lent  by  the  Glasgow,  and  a 
few  very  antique  muzzle-loading  field  guns. 


CHAPTER  X 

ENEMY   IN    SIGHT 

'  And  from  the  crow's  iiest  of  the  Golden  Ilyude 
A  aoaraan  cried,  '  By  God,  the  ..hunt  is  up  !     " 

— Au'RED  NOYES  {Drake). 

December  Sth,  1914,  was  apparently  to  prove  an  ex- 
ception to  the  general  rule  in  the  Falklands,  where 
it  usually  rains  for  twenty-one  days  during  the  last 
month  of  the  year,  for  a  perfect  mid-summer's  morning 
g  ive  every  promise  of  a  fine  day  to  follow.  The  prospect 
of  a  busy  day  coaling,  and  taking  in  stores,  brought 
with  it  thoughts  of  the  morrow  when  we  were  to  set 
forth  on  our  quest  after  the  enemy.  The  colliers  went 
their  round  from  ship  to  ship,  and  the  rattling  of  the 
winches  hoisting  the  coal  inboard  never  ceased. 

At  7.56  a.m.  the  Glasgow  fired  a  gun  to  attract  the 
attention  of  the  Invincible,  who  was  busy  coaling,  to  the 
signal  of  the  Canopies  reporting  smoke  in  sight  to  the  south. 

Shortly  after  8  a.m.  the  officers  in  the  Cornwall  were 
all  fitting  at  breakfast  when  the  Chief  Yeoman  of  Signals 
entered  with  a  beaming  face,  full  of  news,  to  report  that 
cruisers  were  in  sight  to  the  southward.  The  general 
opinion  was  that  some  Japanese  cruisers  were  probably 
coming  to  join  11-,  and  attention  was  again  turned  to 
\>i<  .1!;!. 

About  8.15  a.m.  came  a  signal  from   the   flag  ship: 

Rai  l  for  full  speed,  report  when  ready."  Rumour 

had  been  so  rife  oi  late  that  we  still  remained    c<  ptical 


88    The  Battle  of  the  Falkland  Islands 

until  a  few  minutes  later  news  came  from  the  signal 
station  on  Sapper  Hill  that  two  hostile  men-of-war 
were  approaching  from  the  southward,  and  shortly 
after  that  smoke  was  visible  beyond  these  vessels. 

It  afterwards  transpired  that  a  lady  named  Mrs. 
Felton,  the  wife  of  a  sheep  farmer  living  near  Point 
Pleasant,  in  the  south  of  the  Island,  sent  her  maid  and 
house-boy  to  the  top  of  a  ridge  to  report  everything 
they  saw  whilst  she  telephoned  the  sighting  of  the 
enemy's  ships  to  the  nearest  signal  station,  from  which 
it  was  passed  to  Port  Stanley.  She  continued  to  send 
messages  reporting  every  subsequent  movement  of  the 
German  ships.  The  three  German  colliers,  two  of  which 
were  sunk,  were  also  first  sighted  by  her  and  duly  re- 
ported. She  afterwards  received  a  silver  salver  from 
the  Admiralty  in  recognition  of  her  prompt  action,  and 
her  maid  a  silver  teapot,  whilst  the  signalman  at  Sapper 
Hill,  Port  Stanley,  received  £5  from  Admiral  Sturdee — 
a  fact  we  had  cause  to  remember  later  on,  when  fre- 
quent reports  of  "  hearing  distant  firing,"  "  sighting 
smoke,"  resulted  in  one  or  two  wild-goose  chases  ! 

"  Enemy  in  sight."  What  a  thrilling  message  for 
us  all  !  We  could  scarcely  believe  our  ears.  "  What  a 
stroke  of  luck  !  "  was  the  general  comment.  But  this 
was  no  time  for  ruminating  ;  deeds,  not  words,  were 
required.  At  last  "  the  Day  "  for  which  we  had  pre- 
pared had  dawned.  In  very  truth  the  hunt  was  up. 
The  magic  news  travelled  round  the  ship's  company  like 
lightning,  and  they  fell  in  in  record  time — in  spite  of 
having  to  forgo  some  of  their  breakfast.  The  Invincible, 
Inflexible,  and  Carnarvon  were  in  the  middle  of  coaling. 


Enemy  in  Sight  89 

Colliers  were  cast  off,  and  all  ships  prepared  for  action  in 
case  the  enemy  appeared  off  the  entrance  to  Port  William. 

As  several  of  our  ships  had  one  engine  down  at  six 
hours'  notice,  the  bustle  and  activity  in  the  engine 
rooms  may  well  be  imagined.  We  on  deck  naturally 
enough  were  soon  ready,  and  chafed  at  the  delay. 

The  Kent  wont  out  of  harbour  to  reconnoitre,  to 
report  on  the  movements  of  the  enemy,  and  to 
relieve  the  Macedonia.  The  enemy's  two  leading  ships — 
the  Gneiscnau  and  Nurnberg — were  in  sight  and  were 
approaching  the  wireless  station,  intending  to  wreck 
it.  When  near  the  Wolf  Rocks  they  stopped  engines  and 
turned  to  the  north-eastward.  The  bearing  and  elevation 
of  the  enemy  ships  having  been  telephoned  from  the  ob- 
servation station,  the  Canopus,  finding  that  the}T  could  get 
no  closer,  opened  fire  over  the  low  neck  of  land  at  9.20 
a.m.  with  her  12-inch  guns,  firing  five  rounds  at  a  range 
of  12,000  yards  {see  page  83).  It  was  the  first  time  that 
most  of  us  had  heard  a  shot  fired  in  a  naval  action, 
and  it  brought  home  very  forcibly  the  fact  that  we 
should  soon  be  tackling  the  job  to  which  we  had  looked 
forward  for  so  long.  Hoisting  their  colours,  the  enemy 
turned  away  S.E.  to  join  the  main  squadron,  which 
headed  out  to  the  eastward.  It  afterwards  transpired 
that  the  '  icrmans  had  seen  the  tripod  masts  of  our 
hit  tie-cruisers  over  the  land,  which  probably  decided 
von  Spee  in  turning  away  from  his  objective.  In  one 
moment  all  his  hopes  "I  destroying  our  Fleet  -supp 
to  consisl  <»f  Carnarvon,  Cornwall  and  Bristol,  ami  pos- 
sibly the  Canopus  and  Glasgow  the  wireless  station, 
and   then   capturing   the   (<>l<>ny,   were   dashed   to   the 


go    The  Battle  of  the  Falkland  Islands 

ground.  From  survivors  it  appears  that  one  of  the 
Canopus's  shells  had  ricochetted,  striking  the  Gneisenau 
at  the  base  of  her  after  funnel ;  it  was  also  claimed 
that  a  piece  of  another  hit  the  Niirnberg — good  shooting 
by  indirect  fire  at  such  a  range,  with  guns  of  an  old 
type  and  improvised  fire-control  arrangements. 

Officers  of  the  Canopus,  who  were  in  the  observation 
station  ashore,  saw  through  the  telescope  of  their  theo- 
dolite the  men  on  board  the  Gneisenau  fallen  in  on 
deck  ;  they  could  be  distinguished,  quite  plainly,  dressed 
ready  for  landing,  in  order  to  capture  the  wireless  station 
under  cover  of  their  ship's  guns.  But  when  the  Canopus 
opened  fire  with  her  first  two  projectiles  they  lost  no 
time  in  scuttling  away  to  their  action  stations. 

An  amusing  incident  occurred  on  board  the  Canopus 
when  the  enemy  first  hove  in  sight.  The  stokers  off 
watch  climbed  up  inside  the  foremost  funnel  to  see 
what  was  going  on  and  sat  round  the  edge,  feeling  quite 
secure  as  they  knew  the  ship  was  ashore — hard  and  fast. 
They  very  soon  came  down,  however,  when  they  were 
informed  that  the  boilers  of  that  funnel  were  being 
lit  up  and  the  ship  going  to  sea. 

At  9.40  a.m.  the  Glasgow  went  out  to  join  the  Kent 
in  observing  the  enemy's  movements.  Five  minutes 
later  the  squadron  weighed,  with  the  exception  of  the 
Bristol,  who  had  all  her  fires  out  to  clean  boilers.  She 
was  ready  three-quarters  of  an  hour  later,  however, 
which  must  have  constituted  a  record  for  ships  of  her 
class.  The  Carnarvon,  Inflexible,  Invincible,  and  Corn- 
wall proceeded  out  in  the  order  named,  the  Inflexible 
ramming   a  sailing  pinnace  belonging  to  the  Cornwall, 


Enemy  in  Sight  91 

half  full  of  stores,  on  her  way  through  the  line  of  mines  ; 
fortunately  a  barrel  of  beer  belonging  to  the  wardroom 
officers  had  previously  been  rescued  !  The  Macedonia 
was  ordered  to  remain  behind  in  Port  William.  It  was 
wry  clear  with  a  slight  north-westerly  breeze — ideal 
conditions  for  a  long-range  action. 

The  last  of  our  line  cleared  the  harbour  about  10.30 
a.m.,  when  the  five  enemy  ships  could  be  seen  hull  down 
on  the  horizon  to  the  S.E.,  12  to  13  miles  off,  steaming  off 
in  the  hopeless  attempt  to  escape.  The  signal  "  General 
chase  "  was  flying  from  the  Invincible,  and  the  magnificent 
spectacle  of  our  ships,  each  with  four  or  five  white 
ensigns  fluttering  in  the  breeze,  all  working  up  to  full 
spued,  will  always  live  in  the  memory  of  those  who 
witnessed  it  on  that  eventful  day. 

The  surprise  and  horror  of  the  Germans  at  seeing 
our  two  battle-cruisers  for  the  first  time  was  testified 
by  the  survivors,  who  said,  "  They  tried  not  to  believe 
it."  It  must  have  been  an  awful  moment  finding  them- 
selves suddenly  face  to  face  with  almost  certain  de- 
struction. First  of  our  ships  came  the  little  Glasgow, 
dashing  along  like  an  express  train,  then  the  two  huge 
battle-cruisers  going  about  25  knots,  belching  forth 
volumes  of  dense  black  smoke  as  they  made  use  of 
their  oil  fuel  to  quicken  their  fires,  followed  by  the  Kent, 
Carnarvon,  and  Cornwall  doing  about  22  knots. 

The  Admiral  reduced  speed  for  an  hour  to  20  knots 
at  11. 15  a.m.,  to  allow  the  "  County"  cruisers  to  catch 
up,  for  it  wa.-,  evident  that  we  were  rapidly  gaining  on 
the  enemy,  as  we  sped  along  on  ;ui  easterly  eour.se.    The 

Glasgow  dered  to  keep  three  miles  ahead  of  the 


92    The  Battle  of  the  Falkland  Islands 

Invincible.  There  was  now  an  opportunity  to  get  out  of 
coaling  kit  and  have  a  hasty  wash.  The  ship's  com- 
panies were  consequently  sent  to  dinner  early,  acting  on 
the  good  old  maxim  that  a  man  always  fights  better  on 
a  full  stomach ;  but  the  excitement  was  too  intense  for 
most  men  to  have  more  than  a  bite,  and  they  were 
mostly  to  be  seen  crowding  about  the  ship's  decks 
munching  a  hastily  made  sandwich. 

At  11.27  A-M-  tne  Bristol  reported  that  the  smoke 
of  three  steamers,  enemy  transports,  had  been  sighted 
from  the  signal  station  at  Point  Pleasant  to  the  south- 
ward of  the  Island,  whereupon  the  Commander-in-Chief 
ordered  the  Bristol  and  Macedonia  to  destroy  them.  They 
arrived  to  find  only  two,  both  big  colliers,  the  Baden 
and  Santa  Isabel ;  the  Bristol  took  off  the  crews  and 
then  sank  the  vessels.  Half  an  hour  later  the  Bristol 
learnt  the  news  of  the  result  of  the  action,  and  that  the 
sacrifice  of  their  valuable  cargoes  had  been  unnecessary. 
The  Macedonia,  who  was  first  upon  the  scene,  sighted 
smoke  on  the  horizon,  but  could  see  no  ship.  Rumour 
had  it  that  this  third  ship  was  the  Seidlitz,  and  that  she 
had  a  landing  party  of  armed  men  and  field  guns  on 
board,  but  this  has  never  been  substantiated  in  any  way. 

The  Glasgow  was  ordered  back,  and  at  12.20  p.m. 
the  Commander-in-Chief  decided  to  attack  the  enemy 
with  the  battle-cruisers,  whose  speed  was  increased  to 
25  knots.  The  enemy  were  steaming  in  two  divisions 
in  quarter-line,  first  the  Gneisenau  and  Niirnberg  on 
the  left  of  the  line,  then  the  Schamhorst  (flag),  Dresden, 
and  Leipzig ;  the  latter  being  astern  of  the  remain- 
der of  their  ships,  who  were  on  the  starboard  bow  of 


Enemy  in  Sight  93 

our  squadron,  became  the  first  target.  "  Action " 
was  sounded,  and  at  once  not  a  soul  was  to  be  seen 
about  the  decks,  each  man  being  busy  at  his  appointed 
station.  The  Admiral  hoisted  the  signal  "  Open  fire  " 
at  12.47,  an<3  eight  minutes  later  the  Inflexible  fired 
at  the  Leipzig  the  first  round  of  the  action  ;  the  In- 
vincible followed  almost  immediately  afterwards.  Both 
ships  were  now  going  their  full  speed,  nearly  27  knots, 
and  firing  slowly  and  deliberately  at  the  great  range 
of  16,000  yards  (over  nine  land  miles).  The  huge 
columns  of  water,  over  150  feet  high,  thrown  up  by 
our  12-inch  projectiles,  which  weigh  840  lb.,  some- 
times completely  blotted  out  the  enemy  target  at  this 
distance.  Owing  to  the  German  ships  being  end-on, 
it  was  difficult  to  get  the  direction,  but  our  shots  were 
falling  very  close  to  them  at  times,  and  soon  produced 
a  drastic  change  in  their  movements. 

Admiral  von  Spee  is  said  to  have  now  made  this 
signal  to  his  ships  :  '  The  armoured  cruisers  will 
engage  the  enemy  as  long  as  possible,  the  light  cruisers 
are  to  use  every  endeavour  to  escape."  Acting  on 
this,  at  1.20  p.m.  the  Dresden,  the  Niimberg — which 
one  of  our  battle-cruisers  claimed  to  have  hit — and 
the  Leipzig  turned  away  to  the  southward,  the  posi- 
tion- of  the  -hips  being  roughly  as  shown  in  the  plan 
(p.  94  .  The  Schamhorst  and  Gncisenau  will  be  seen 
turning  to  port  to  engage  the  battle-cruisers,  which 
iinultaneously  on  to  a  parallel  course,  whilsl 
the  remainder  of  our  squadron,  except  the  Carnarvon, 
which  presumably  had  orders  to  proceed  with  the  Com- 
mander-in-4  hief,  tnrn<  d  and  gave  chase  to  the  Dresden, 


94    The  Battle  of  the  Falkland  Islands 

Leipzig,  and  Numberg.  The  Carvarvon  was,  of  course, 
unable  to  keep  up  with  the  big  ships,  and  did  not  get 
into  action  until  later  ;  she  was  now  10  miles  astern,  and 
altered  course  to  port  to  cut  a  corner  and  join  the  Flag. 
All  this  while  the  "  County  "  cruisers  were  coming 
along  with  all  possible  speed.  The  Glasgow  was 
stationed    clear    of    the    battle-cruisers,     which    were 


ROUGH  DIAGRAM  OF  ACTION  OIF  THE  FALKLAND  ISLANDS 

8T?  DECEMBER,  1914. 


"CARNARVON* 


"Ni/RNBERGl,,.c\$^ 


Diagram  showing  <?*..  ^w 

position  at  120p.m.  "jjtf*1     ii    :Vg^ 
weather  conditions  excellent  v    t     *%,» 

Wind  N.W 


followed  by  the  Kent,  Cornwall,  and  Carnarvon. 
When  the  action  commenced  the  crews  of  these  ships 
had  the  most  perfect  view  of  a  modern  naval  engage- 
ment fought  at  long  range.  As  an  officer  in  the  Kent 
described  it :  "We  were  spectators  in  the  front  row 
of  the  stalls,  as  it  were,  so  close  that  we  could  almost 
touch  the  actors  on  the  stage,  yet  so  far  that  no  stray 
missile  disturbed  the  comfort  of  our  view.     The  best 


Enemy  in  Sight  95 

in  the  house  at  a  performance  of  one  of  the  few 
remaining  spectacles  which  cannot  be  bought  for  money." 

Imagine  a  calm,  smooth  sea,  the  sun  shining  and 
not  a  cloud  in  the  sky,  the  ship  steaming  at  something 
owr  23  knots,  and  the  men  crowded  on  the  turrets 
and  in  every  available  corner,  tier  upon  tier,  for  all 
the  world  as  if  looking  on  at  a  cup  tie  at  the  Crystal 
Palace.  ...  It  was  a  wonderful  sight.  The  big  ships 
buried  their  sterns  in  the  sea,  throwing  up  the  seething 
water  in  their  wakes  as  they  dashed  onwards.  The 
bright  flashes  of  their  guns  showed  up  strikingly,  fol- 
lowed successively  by  the  dark  brown  puffs  of  cordite 
smoke  ;  the  seconds  were  counted  until  the  reports 
were  heard  and  huge  columns  of  water  thrown  up  by 
the  splashes  were  seen.  Many  of  the  men  had  had 
friends  in  the  Good  Hope  and  Monmouth  whose  fate  was 
fresh  in  their  minds.  "  Give  'em  one  for  the  Mon- 
mouth !  "  and  "  Go  on,  boys,  give  'em  hell — let  the 
blighters  feel  what  it's  like  !  "  were  shouted  quite  un- 
consciously, punctuated  by  loud  cheers  when  a  salvo 
pitched  perilously  close  to  the  enemy  ships.  Of  course, 
the  majority  realised  our  superiority,  but  those  in 
authority  must  have  felt  a  pride  in  such  men  who  gave 
the  impression  they  would  face  odds  with  intrepidity. 

The  battle  now  divided  itself  into  two  separate 
engagements,  the  battle-cruisers  and  the  Carnarvon, 
which  were  engaging  the  two  enemy  armoured  enn 
and  the  Cornwall,  Kent,  and  Glasgow,  which  gave  chase 
to  the  light  cruisers.  Later,  a  third  action  developed 
when  the  Kent  wenl  after  the  NUrnberg.  Each  <>f  the  e 
will  be  taken  in  turn  and  described  separately. 


CHAPTER  XI 

THE   BATTLE-CRUISER   ACTION 

"  Are  hell-gates  burst  at  last  ?     For  the  black  deep 
To  windward  burns  with  streaming  crimson  fires  ! 
Over  the  wild  strange  waves,  they  shudder  and  creep 
Nearer — strange  smoke-wreathed  masts  and  spare,  red  spires 
And  blazing  hulks." 

— Alfred  Noyes  {Drake). 

A  few  minutes  after  the  German  light-cruisers  turned 
away  to  the  S.S.E.  in  accordance  with  his  orders,  Admiral 
Count  von  Spee,  apparently  deciding  to  accept  the  in- 
evitable, determined  to  try  and  close  so  as  to  get  into 
the  effective  range  of  his  8.2-inch  guns.  With  this  in- 
tention, his  two  armoured  cruisers  turned  in  succession 
about  80  degrees  to  port,  which  brought  them  into 
line-ahead  with  the  Gneisenau  leading,  and  then  opened 
fire  at  1.30  p.m.  But  he  had  reckoned  without  his 
host,  as  this  very  obvious  manoeuvre  did  not  at  all  suit 
Admiral  Sturdee's  book,  who  was  acting  on  the  principle 
that  ammunition  is  cheaper  than  human  life,  and  was 
resolved  to  fight  at  his  own  chosen  range.  Our  ships, 
therefore,  eased  speed  to  24  knots,  and  turned  together 
away  from  the  enemy  to  port,  which  brought  them  at 
the  same  time  into  line  ahead  with  the  flag  ship  Invincible 
in  the  van. 

The  two  squadrons  were  on  nearly  parallel   courses 
{see  facing  page  79) .     The  Inflexible  had  checked  fire  for 

96 


The  Battle-Cruiser  Action  97 

a  while,  but  now  reopened  on  the  Schamhorst  at  a 
range  of  14,500  yards.  Both  the  enemy  ships  concen- 
trated their  fire  on  the  Invincible  at  this  time,  whilst 
ours  fired  each  at  his  opponent.  The  respective  arma- 
ments are  seen  from  the  following: 


Name          Tonn 

Armament 

Completion 

Armour  Belt 

:ble ) 
Inflexible   i    " "        7'"5     ' " 

I2*l 

26 

f 1909      • 
"    (1908      . 

.     7  to  4  in. 

I16-4*    1 

.     7  to  4   in. 

10,850  . , 

4-7-5*     • 
6-6* 

-- 

. .      1903      . . 

7  to  4  in. 

r$t  ) 

>  . .   11,420 

f    8~S~" ) 

(23.5 

1908 

6  to  3  in. 

•  •       &-5.9'[- 

1 
U3.8 

Gneitenau    ) 

[  20-3.4*  ) 

..      1908      .. 

6  to  3  in. 

Compiled  from  "  Brasscy's  Naval  Annual." 

As  Admiral  Sturdee  edged  away  and  did  not 
allow  the  range  to  get  below  13,500  yards,  the  fire 
of  the  Germans  was  not  effective.  A  gunnery  officer 
stated  that  their  fire  control  was  efficient,  and 
that  their  salvoes,  fired  frequently,  fell  well  together, 
the  spread  being  about  200  yards.  They  had  been 
firing  about  ten  minutes  when  the  Schamhorst  went 
ahead  and  took  the  lead,  so  our  ships  changed 
targets.  For  a  short  time  both  German  ships  now  fired 
at  the  Inflexible,  but  without  result ;  soon  afterwards 
they  again  honoured  the  Invincible  with  their  attentions, 
and,  getting  the  range,  scored  their  first  hit  about  1.45 
P.M.  The  range  was  now  increased,  spotting  the  fall 
of  -hot  became  more  and  more  difficult,  and  finally 
smoke  interfered  with  our  gunfire.  At  2  p.m.  the 
of  the  enemy  was  16,450  yards.  Ten  min- 
later  von  turned  right  away  and  made  a 

id       •  mpt    to   escape,    a     he    had    been    unable 
1  to   cl         quarters.     We   turned  gradually  after 


98    The  Battle  of  the  Falkland  Islands 

him,  but  as  he  continued  to  turn  away,  in  the  words 
of  Admiral  Sturdee,  "  A  second  chase  ensued."  All 
firing  ceased,  and  there  was  an  appreciable  lull  in  the 
proceedings. 

Of  the  damage  to  the  Schamhorst  at  this  time 
no  estimate  can  be  formed,  but  survivors  from  the 
Gneisenau  stated  that  they  had  three  direct  hits,  re- 
sulting in  fifty  men  being  killed  and  wounded.  To  the 
uninitiated  this  may  seem  to  be  poor  shooting  ;  but 
the  difficulty  of  seeing  clearly  enough  to  make  accurate 
corrections  to  the  gunsights,  the  extreme  range,  and 
the  disturbing  effect  of  the  enemy's  fire  must  all  be 
taken  into  account.  Doubtless,  too,  there  were  several 
hits  of  an  insignificant  nature  on  the  upper  works  and 
rigging  that  were  not  taken  into  account.  It  was 
impossible  to  tell  at  such  a  long  range  whether  we  scored 
a  hit  unless  a  fire  resulted. 

The  efficiency  of  the  engine-room  staff  was  now  put 
to  the  test ;  they  nobly  responded,  with  the  result  that 
our  big  ships  attained  a  greater  speed  than  they  had 
ever  done  before. 

At  this  juncture  a  full-rigged  sailing  ship  appeared 
on  the  port  hand  of  our  battle-cruisers  ;  she  was  painted 
white,  and  her  sails  were  shining  as  if  bleached  in  the 
bright  sunlight  ;  with  stunsails  and  every  stitch  of 
canvas  spread  she  sailed  majestically  along,  looking  a 
perfect  picture.  So  close  was  she  that  the  Admiral  was 
forced  to  alter  his  course  to  pass  a  couple  of  miles  clear 
of  her,  so  that  the  enemy's  shell  ricochetting  should  not 
hit  her.  Truly  it  must  have  been  a  thrilling  and  dramatic 
moment  for  her  to  find  herself  an  involuntary  witness 


The  Battle-Cruiser  Action  99 

of  such  a  wonderful  spectacle  !  Imagine  her  consterna- 
tion at  being  plunged  suddenly  into  the  middle  of  a 
red-hot  naval  action  between  powerfully  armed  modern 
men-of-war,  with  shell  falling  in  the  water  quite  close 
alongside. 

The  distance  of  the  retreating  enemy  was  rapidly 
decreasing,  until  at  2.45  p.m.  Admiral  Sturdee  gave  the 
order  to  open  fire  at  a  range  of  about  15,000  yards. 
Von  Spec  held  on  his  course  in  the  vain  hope,  apparently, 
of  drawing  us  on,  so  that  by  a  sudden  turn  made  later 
he  might  "  get  to  grips."  Eight  minutes  afterwards  the 
Germans  were  forced  to  turn  to  port  towards  us,  forming 
into  line-ahead  and  opening  fire  as  soon  as  they  came 
round.  We  hauled  out  once  again  on  to  an  almost  parallel 
course.  The  range  had  appreciably  dropped,  and  was 
at  one  time  under  12,000  yards.  Things  now  became 
fasl  and  furious,  shot  and  bursting  shell  were  every- 
where- in  the  air,  and  our  12-inch  guns  were  doing  terrible 
ution.  "  It  was  like  hell  let  loose,"  said  a  petty 
officer  in  the  flagship,  which  was  hit  several  times.  The 
German  gunnery  was  not  nearly  as  good  as  it  had  been 
in  the  first  phase  of  the  engagement,  whilst  we  had  settled 
down  to  business  and  were,  on  the  whole,  more  accurate 
than  before.  An  officer  in  the  Inflexible  remarked  that  at 
tin     time  several  of  the  enemy's  shell  fell  between  our 

hips,  and  that  as  his  ship  approached  these  yellow- 
green    patches,    he    wondered    whether    the    debatable 

a  that   do  two  projectiles  ever  hit  the  same  spot 
would  prove  a<  curate. 

'I!i  rnhorst  was  badly   hit    al     ;   P.M.,  starting 

a   hie   forward,  but   she  Continued    to   blaze   away;     the 


ioo  The  Battle  of  the  Falkland  Islands 

Gneisenau  also  bore  signs  of  the  severe  treatment  she 
had  received  from  the  Inflexible.  The  Invincible  now 
met  with  some  damage,  and  suffered  by  far  the  most 
as  the  enemy's  fire  was  naturally  concentrated  on 
her.  The  wind  had  increased,  and  was  blowing  the 
smoke  across  the  guns,  impeding  our  gunners,  and  the 
Carnarvon  was  coming  up  astern,  so  at  3.18  Admiral 
Sturdee  executed  a  sudden  manoeuvre  by  putting  his 
helm  over  to  starboard,  turning  completely  around, 
and  crossing  his  own  track  so  as  to  steer  roughly  S.W.  ; 
this  put  the  enemy  completely  off  the  range,  and  also 
forced  him  five  minutes  later  on  to  a  parallel  course, 
in  order  to  avoid  the  alternative  of  being  raked  fore 
and  aft.  As  both  our  ships  had  altered  course  together, 
their  respective  positions  became  reversed — the  In- 
flexible leading — and  they  presented  their  port  sides 
to  the  enemy  {see  facing  p.  79).  The  Carnarvon  cut 
the  corner  and  came  up  on  the  off  side  of  the  battle- 
cruisers,  in  accordance  with  Admiral  Sturdee's  orders, 
as  her  guns  were  useless  at  ranges  exceeding  12,000 
yards.  The  Scharnhorst,  who  had  already  had  a  bad 
hammering  from  the  flagship,  was  now  subjected  to 
the  concentrated  fire  of  our  two  big  ships  for  a  very 
short  time,  during  which  the  Gneisenau  was  lost  sight 
of  in  her  consort's  smoke.  At  3.30  p.m.  the  Scharn- 
horst's  fire  had  slackened  perceptibly,  and  one  shell  had 
shot  away  her  third  funnel. 

The  Invincible  now  engaged  the  Gneisenau,  who  was 
not  nearly  so  badly  damaged  and  was  firing  all  her 
guns.  In  fact,  all  ships  were  at  it  as  hard  as  they  could 
go,  but  the  Inflexible  came  off  lightly  on  account  of 


The  Battle-Cruiser  Action         101 

the  plight  of  her  opponent.  The  noise  was  indescrib- 
able, shell  were  hurtling  through  the  rigging;  when  one 
actually  struck  and  burst,  the  whole  ship  quivered  and 
staggered,  while  the  crash  of  steel  plates  falling,  and 
splinters  of  shell  striking  the  upper  works,  sounded  like 
hundreds  of  empty  tins  being  hurled  against  one  another. 

The  Scharnhorst  was  clearly  in  a  very  bad  way,  and 
looked,  as  she  was,  a  perfect  wreck.  Masses  of  steel 
twisted  and  torn  as  if  growing  out  in  all  directions 
like  the  roots  of  a  tree,  clouds  of  steam  were  going  up 
sky  High,  and  she  was  blazing  fore  and  aft.  The  Admiral 
says,  "  At  times  a  shell  would  cause  a  large  hole  to 
appear  in  her  side,  through  which  could  be  seen  a  dull 
red  glow  of  flame."  She  was  14,000  yards  distant.  Up 
till  quite  near  the  end,  however,  she  continued  to  fire  in 
salvos,  her  starboard  guns  having  only  been  in  action 
since  the  last  turn  was  made.  At  3.56  p.m.  the  Com- 
mander-in-Chief decided  to  close  in  and  give  her  the 
coup  dc  grace,  which  enabled  the  Carnarvon  to  get  into 
action  and  open  fire  for  the  first  time.  By  4  p.m.  both 
the  Scharnhorst' s  masts,  as  well  as  her  three  funnels, 
shot  away,  and  she  was  listing  heavily  to  port. 
She  struggled  on  hopelessly  and  went  over  more  and 
more,  until  at  4.10  p.m.  she  was  on  her  beam  ends. 
!  seven  minutes  she  remained  in  this  position,  her 
•ill   going   round,   and   then  suddenly  sank  like 

tone,  with  her  Hag  still  Hying. 

Shortly   before  the  German   flagship  sank,   our  ships 

(  h>  '  ked  lire  and  then  opened  on  the  Gneisenau.     It  will 

en  from  the  plan  of  the  action  that  at  the  time  the 

Invincible  turned  two  complete  circles  in  a  sort  of  figure 


102  The  Battle  of  the  Falkland  Islands 

of  eight,  the  Gneisenau  hesitated  for  a  minute  or  two 
as  to  whether  she  should  stand  by  her  consort  to  save 
life.  Under  the  impression,  apparently,  that  our  flagship, 
which  had  turned  towards  the  Scharnhorst,  was  about 
to  pick  up  survivors,  the  Gneisenau  passed  on  the  far  side 
of  the  sinking  ship  and  opened  a  heavy  and  well-directed 
fire  on  the  Inflexible.  We  were  now  three  against  one, 
who  was,  nevertheless,  determined  to  sell  herself  as 
dearly  as  possible.     It  was  a  gallant  attempt. 

The  distance  was  fortunately  too  great  to  see  clearly 
the  wretched  survivors  of  the  Scharnhorst  left  struggling 
hopelessly  against  their  fate,  but  it  brought  the  dark 
side  of  war  very  vividly  into  notice  for  the  first  time. 
A  quarter  of  an  hour  after  she  sank  the  Carnarvon  passed 
over  the  exact  spot,  but  neither  survivors  nor  wreckage 
were  to  be  seen. 

The  weather  now  changed,  a  light  drizzling  mist 
obscuring  the  former  visibility.  It  was  obvious  that 
there  could  be  only  one  end  to  the  fight  now  in  pro- 
gress, and  that  it  could  not  long  be  delayed.  At  4.15 
p.m.  the  Invincible  opened  fire  on  the  Gneisenau,  which 
shifted  her  target  from  the  Inflexible  and  fired  at  the 
flagship  with  creditable  precision.  She  was  "  strad- 
dling "  the  Invincible  at  4.25,  the  range  being  about 
10,000  yards,  so  this  was  increased.  During  the  next 
quarter  of  an  hour  our  flagship  was  hit  three  times, 
but  the  German  was  taking  terrible  punishment.  At 
4.47  she  ceased  firing  ;  her  colours  had  been  shot  away 
several  times,  but  she  had  hoisted  them  again  and 
again.  Now,  however,  no  colours  were  to  be  seen,  so 
it  was  only  natural  to  conclude  she  had  struck,  though 


The  Battle-Cruiser  Action         103 

it  was  afterwards  ascertained  that  she  had  no  more 
left  to  hoist.  Our  ships  turned  to  avoid  getting  too 
far  off,  when,  to  the  surprise  of  all,  she  suddenly  fired 
off  a  solitary  gun,  showing  that  she  was  still  game. 
Unlike  her  late  consort,  which  looked  a  perfect  wreck 
for  some  time  before  actually  sinking,  she  had  to  all 
appearances  suffered  very  little.  At  5.8  p.m.,  however, 
her  foremost  funnel  went  by  the  board. 

The  carnage  and  destruction  wrought  in  the  Gnciscnau 
by  our  three  ships  were  terrible,  and  it  was  astonishing 
what  a  deal  of  hammering  she  was  still  able  to  bear. 
That  her  casualties  at  this  time  were  very  heavy  was 
ad  doubt,  as  shell  were  to  be  seen  tearing  up  her 
decks  as  they  burst,  while  the  upper  works  became 
a  veritable  shambles.  It  was  not  till  5.15  that  the 
doomed  ship,  being  badly  hit  between  the  third  and 
foirth  funnels,  showed  real  signs  of  being  in  extremis. 
She  was  still  firing,  however,  and  even  scored  an  effec- 
tive hit — the  last  one  she  was  to  get — about  this 
)d. 

At  5.30  she  was  obviously  dead  beat  and  turned 
towards  our  squadron  with  a  heavy  list  to  starboard, 
afire  fore  and  aft,  and  steam  issuing  in  dense  clouds 
from  all  directions.  Admiral  Sturdee  now  ordered 
"  Cea=e  fire,"  but  before  the  signal  could  be  hoisted 
enau  opened  fire  again,  and  continued  to  keep 
it  up  with  her  one  remaining  undamaged  gun.  This 
1  until  it  was  silenced,  when  our  ships  clo 

in  on  her.  The  ensign  Hying  at  her  foremast  head  was 
hauled  d  >C'.  bul  the  one  at  her  peak  was  left 

Hying.     Five    minutes    later    she    again    hied,    but    only 


104  The  Battle  of  the  Falkland  Islands 

one  solitary  round,  after  which  she  maintained  silence. 
The  signal  was  made  to  cease  firing  immediately  after- 
wards, when  it  was  evident  that  her  gallant  struggle 
was  at  an  end. 

She  now  heeled  over  quite  slowly,  giving  her  men 
plenty  of  time  to  get  up  on  deck.  At  6  p.m.  our  ships 
were  perhaps  4,000  yards  off,  and  the  Germans  could 
be  seen  gathering  together  on  her  "  forecastle  quarter 
deck."  Remaining  on  her  beam  ends  for  a  few  seconds, 
during  which  the  men  were  seen  clambering  about  on 
her  side,  she  quite  gently  subsided  and  disappeared 
without  any  explosion,  although  a  film  of  steamy  haze 
hovered  over  the  spot  where  she  sank.  The  bow  re- 
mained poised  for  a  second  or  two,  after  which  she 
foundered  at  6.2  in  latitude  520  40'  S.,  longitude  560  20' 
W.,  having  withstood  the  combined  fire  of  our  ships 
for  an  hour  and  forty-five  minutes. 

The  sea  was  no  longer  quite  calm,  and  a  misty, 
drizzling  rain  was  falling.  Closing  in  hastily,  every 
effort  was  made  to  save  life,  and  boats  were  got  out 
and  lowered.  This  is  no  easy  job  after  an  action,  as 
the  boats  are  turned  inboard,  resting  on  their  crutches, 
and  are  kept  partially  filled  with  water  in  case  a  shell 
might  strike  them  and  cause  a  fire.  This  water  must 
first  be  drained  out,  then  the  weight  of  the  boat  is  hoisted 
on  to  the  slips  to  enable  it  to  be  swung  outboard,  which 
is  not  easy  if  the  ship  has  been  hit  near  the  water-line, 
causing  a  list.  Finally,  several  of  the  boats  are  certain 
to  be  riddled  with  shell  splinters. 

A  midshipman,  describing  the  scene  that  followed, 
writes,  "  We  cast  overboard  every  rope's  end  we  can 


The  Battle-Cruiser  Action        105 

and  try  our  hands  at  casting  to  some  poor  wretch  feebly 
struggling  within  a  few  yards  of  the  ship's  side.  Missed 
him  !  Another  shot.  He's  further  off  now  !  Ah  !  the 
rope  isn't  long  enough.  No  good  ;  try  someone  else. 
He's  sunk  now  !  " 

The  men,  however,  had  not  yet  heard  of  the  rough 
weather  during  the  Coronel  action,  and  still  thought 
that  the  Germans  might  have  saved  our  poor  fellows 
there.  Lines  were  thrown  over  with  shouts  of,  "  Here, 
Sausage,  put  this  round  your  bell}-,"  and  the  like.  Taking 
into  consideration  that  it  was  estimated  some  600  men 
had  been  killed  or  wounded,  and  that  the  temperature 
of  the  water  was  400,  it  was  fortunate  that  as  many  as 
170  officers  and  men  were  rescued.  The  gallant  Admiral 
Count  von  Spee,  whose  conduct  bears  out  the  best 
traditions  of  naval  history,  and  his  two  sons,  all  lost 
their  lives  in  the  course  of  the  day. 

A  curious  feature  of  this  action  was  the  terrific 
damage  done  by  12-inch  lyddite  shell.  One  of  the 
(jneisenaus  turrets  was  severed  from  its  trunk  and  blown 
bodily  overboard.  Nearly  every  projectile  that  hit 
caused  a  fire,  which  was  often  promptly  extinguished 
by  the  splash  of  the  next  one  falling  short.  Indeed,  it 
stated  by  the  prisoners  that  the  guns'  crews  in 
the  German  ships  were  frequently  working  their  guns 
up  to  their  knees  in  water,  and  towards  the  latter 
pari  of  the  engagements  wire  unable  to  lire  on 
account  of  the  volume  of  water  thrown  up  by  shori 
shot  . 

I  be  //.-  incible  had  been  hit  about  twenty-two  times, 
but  the  lighting  efficiency  of  the  ship  was  not  affected. 


106  The  Battle  of  the  Falkland  Islands 

Eighteen  of  these  were  direct  hits,  two  being  below 
the  water-line  on  the  port  side,  one  of  which  flooded 
a  bunker  and  gave  her  a  list  to  port.  There  were  no 
casualties,  however,  amongst  her  complement  of  950, 
The  Inflexible  was  only  hit  directly  twice  ;  she  had  one 
man  killed  and  three  slightly  wounded.  Her  main 
derrick  was  cut  in  two,  so  that  she  was  unable  to  use 
her  steam  boats.  The  few  casualties  speak  more  elo- 
quently than  any  words  of  the  tactics  adopted  by 
Admiral  Sturdee  in  putting  to  the  greatest  possible  use 
the  heavier  armament  at  his  disposal. 

The  Invincible  had  some  interesting  damage.  One 
8.2-inch  shell  burst  and  completely  wrecked  her  ward- 
room, making  a  gigantic  hole  in  her  side.  Two  others 
hit  the  stalk  of  her  after  conning  tower  and  burst,  but 
did  no  damage  to  the  inmates,  who  only  complained  of 
the  fumes  being  sweet  and  sickly,  leaving  an  unpleasant 
taste  which,  however,  soon  wore  off.  Another  interesting 
case  was  the  extraordinary  damage  done  by  a  spent 
projectile  falling  at  an  angle  of  fifty  degrees.  Passing 
close  under  her  forebridge,  it  cut  the  muzzle  of 
one  of  her  4-inch  guns  clean  off,  after  which  it  passed 
through  the  steel  deck,  through  a  ventilating  trunk, 
through  the  deck  below,  and  finished  up  in  the 
Admiral's  storeroom — side  by  side  with  the  cheese, 
which  put  the  finishing  touch  to  its  career.  Another 
shell  caused  a  nasty  hole  on  the  water-line,  seven 
feet  by  three,  which  was  found  to  be  beyond  the  capa- 
bilities of  the  ship's  staff  to  repair  temporarily.  The 
bunker  had  to  be  left  flooded,  all  the  surrounding  bulk- 
heads being  carefully  shored  up  and  strengthened  until 


The  Battle-Cruiser  Action        107 

she  returned  to  England.  In  "A  Naval  Digression"* 
"  G.  F."  says :  "  On  a  part  of  the  main  deck  one  might 
have  imagined  for  a  second  that  a  philanthropist  had 
been  at  work,  for  there,  strewn  about,  were  a  thousand 
odd  golden  sovereigns  ;  a  shell  had  come  through  the 
upper  deck,  and,  visiting  the  Fleet-Paymaster's  cabin, 
had  '  upset  '  the  money  chest.  It  had  then  gone  through 
the  bulkhead  into  the  chaplain's  cabin  next  door,  and 
finally  passed  out  through  the  ship's  side,  taking  with 
it  a  large  part  of  the  reverend  gentleman's  wardrobe, 
and  reducing  to  rags  and  tatters  most  of  what  it  had 
the  decency  to  leave  behind." 

The  Commander  of  the  Gneisenau  was  picked  up  by 
the  Inflexible,  and  gave  some  interesting  details.  De- 
scribing the  time  when  the  Canopus  fired  at  the  Gneisenau 
and  NUrnberg  on  their  first  approach  to  Port  Stanley, 
he  told  us  that  he  said  to  his  Captain,  "  Captain,  we 
must  either  fight  or  go  faster,"  adding  that  in  his  opinion 
the  day  would  have  ended  very  differently  had  they 
come  up  boldly  off  the  mouth  of  the  harbour  and  bom- 
barded our  ships  at  anchor  before  they  were  able  to 
get  out.  There  can  be  no  doubt  that  the  issue  would 
have  been  the  same,  but  the  Germans  might  have  been 
able  to  inllict  some  serious  damage,  especially  to  those 
ihips  Lying  nearest  the  mouth  of  the  harbour,  who 
would  have  masked  the  battle-cruisers'  fire.  However, 
his  Captain  elected  to  run,  so  they  went  "  faster." 

During  the  action  he  had  to  go  round  the  ship  with 
the  Ore-master,  putting  out  any  fires  that  were  dis- 
re&  Whilst  going  his  rounds  during  the  engage- 
•  "  E  l'i  Magaxin 


108  The  Battle  of  the  Falkland  Islands 

ment  he  found  a  stoker  near  one  of  the  drinking  tanks 
on  the  mess  deck,  who  said  he  had  come  up  to  get  a 
drink  of  water.  The  Hun  Commander  told  him  that 
he  had  no  business  to  leave  his  post,  and,  drawing  his 
revolver,  shot  him  dead  where  he  stood. 

A  curious  yarn  is  connected  with  Admiral  Stoddart, 
who  was  in  the  Carnarvon.  He  had  a  distant  cousin 
in  the  German  Navy  whom  he  had  never  met  and  about 
whose  career  he  had  frequently  been  asked  in  years 
gone  by.  This  cousin  of  his  was  one  of  those  saved 
by  the  Carnarvon,  and  when  he  got  aboard  he  said, 
"  I  believe  I  have  a  cousin  in  one  of  the  British  ships. 
His  name  is  Stoddart."  To  rind  he  was  the  Admiral 
on  board  that  very  ship  must  have  indeed  given  him 
what  the  sailor  terms  "  a  fair  knock  out."  He  stated 
that  practically  every  man  on  the  upper  deck  of  the 
Gneisenau  was  either  killed  or  wounded,  and  that  it 
was  a  feat  of  the  greatest  difficulty  to  climb  across  the 
deck,  so  great  was  the  havoc  wrought  in  all  directions. 

Another  officer,  who  was  stationed  in  one  of  the 
8.2-inch  turrets,  had  a  remarkable  experience.  The 
turret  was  hit  by  a  12-inch  shell,  and  he  emerged  the 
sole  survivor.  He  then  went  on  to  a  casemate,  which 
was  also  knocked  out  and  most  of  the  crew  killed.  Try- 
ing a  third  gun,  he  was  perhaps  even  more  fortunate, 
as  it  was  also  hit  by  a  12-inch  shell,  and  the  same  thing 
happened,  but  shortly  after  the  ship  sank  and  he  was 
saved  !  This  hero  was  a  fat,  young  lieutenant,  who  appar- 
ently drowned  his  sorrows  the  evening  before  he  quitted 
the  Carnarvon.  Before  retiring  to  bed  he  stood  up 
in  the  mess,  drink  in  hand,  bowed  blandly  to  everyone 


The  Battle-Cruiser  Action        109 

and  said,  with  a  broad  smile  on  his  fat  face,  "  Gentle- 
men, I  thank  you  very  much — you  have  been  very 
kind  to  me,  and  I  wish  you  all  in  Hell !  " 

The  wisdom  of  Admiral  Sturdee's  orders  to  the 
Carnarvon  to  keep  out  of  range  of  the  Germans  was 
brought  home  by  an  officer  survivor  of  the  Gnciscnau, 
who  said  that  they  knew  they  were  done  and  had  orders 
"  to  concentrate  on  the  little  ship  and  sink  her  if  she 
came  within  range  !  " 

Upwards  of  600  men  had  been  killed  or  wounded 
when  the  Gnciscnau s  ammunition  was  finally  expended. 
The  German  captain  "  fell-in  "  the  remainder  and  told 
them  to  provide  themselves  with  hammocks  or  any 
woodwork  they  could  find,  in  order  to  support  them- 
selves in  the  water. 

A  certain  number  of  the  German  sailors  that  were 
rescued  from  the  icy  ocean  succumbed  to  exposure  and 
shock,  though  the  proportion  was  very  small.  They 
were  given  a  naval  funeral  with  full  military  honours 
and  were  buried  at  sea  the  day  after  the  battle.  When 
the  funeral  service  was  about  to  take  place  on  the  quarter- 
deck of  one  of  our  warships,  the  German  prisoners  were 
told  to  come  aft  to  attend  it.  On  rounding  the  supcr- 
ture,  however,  the  leading  men  suddenly  halted 
1,  brought  up  aghast  with  fright  at  the  sight  of 
guard  of  armed  marines  falling  in  across  the  deck, 
who  were  about  to  pay  the  last  tributes  of  military 
honours  to  the  dead.  When  ordered  on,  these  terrified 
Hun-  point  blank  refused  to  move,  being  convinced 
thai  the  Marine  Guard  was  there  in  ord<  1  »1  them  ! 


CHAPTER  XII 

THE   END   OF  THE   "  LEIPZIG  " 

"  War  raged  in  heaven  that  day.   .    . 
.    .    .  Light  against  darkness,  Liberty 
Against  all  dark  old  despotism,  unsheathed 
The  sword  in  that  great  hour." 

— ALFRED  No  YES   (Drake). 

It  will  be  recollected  that  during  the  chase  the  battle- 
cruisers  were  firing  at  the  Leipzig  before  the  main  battle 
with  Admiral  von  Spee  took  place.  This  compelled 
the  Germans  to  divide  into  two  separate  squadrons, 
since  a  direct  hit  from  a  12-inch  gun  might  easily  prove 
fatal  to  one  of  their  light-cruisers.  Foreseeing  that  this 
manoeuvre  was  likely  to  occur,  Admiral  Sturdee  had 
directed  the  Cornwall,  Kent,  and  Glasgow  to  follow  in 
pursuit.  No  time  was  lost,  therefore,  in  giving  chase 
to  the  enemy  light-cruisers  when  they  turned  off  to 
the  S.S.E.  at  1.20  p.m.,  the  Glasgow  leading  the  way 
at  26  knots,  followed  by  the  Kent  and  the  Cornwall 
keeping  neck  and  neck  and  going  about  23!  knots. 
The  Dresden  led  the  enemy  light-cruisers  with  the  Leipzig 
and  N umber g  on  her  starboard  and  port  quarter  re- 
spectively. 

In  the  ever-increasing  distance  between  our  two 
squadrons,  the  main  battle  could  still  be  seen  through 
field  glasses,  which  made  the  necessity  for  turning  away 
from   a   spectacle   of   such   absorbing   and   compelling 

no 


The  End  of  the  Leipzig  in 

interest  all  the  more  tantalising.  But  there  was  solid 
work  to  be  done,  requiring  concentration,  thought,  and 
cool  judgment. 

A  stern  chase  is  proverbially  a  long  one,  and  the 
difference  in  speed  between  our  ships  and  the  Germans' 
was  not  sufficient  to  justify  any  hope  of  getting  to 
business  for  at  least  two  hours,  as  the  slowest  enemy 
ship  was  probably  doing  23  knots  at  this  time.  Every 
effort  was  now  made  to  go  as  fast  as  possible,  and  the 
Cornwall  and  Kent  had  quite  an  exciting  race  as  they 
worked  up  to  24  knots  or  slightly  more — a  speed  actually 
exceeding  that  realised  along  the  measured  mile  when 
•  ships  were  new.  The  engine-room  staffs  on  both 
ships  "  dug  out  for  all  they  were  worth,"  and  the  keenest 
rivalry  prevailed. 

It  was  very  evident  that  a  long  chase  lay  before  us, 
for  the  Glasgow  was  the  only  ship  of  the  three  that  had 
a  marked  superiority  in  speed  to  the  enemy.  The 
Cornwall  and  Kent  were  gaining  very  slowly  but  surely 
on  the  Leipzig  and  Niimbcrg,  but  were  losing  on  the 
Dresden. 

The  <ncmy  kept  edging  away  to  port  continually, 
and  about  2.15  we  passed  over  the  spot  where  later  in 
thi    day  the   Gneisenatt  was  sunk  by  our  battle-crui 

About  2.45  p.m.  the  positions  of  the  ships  were  as 
plan  [see  page  112).  The  Leipzig  was  the  centre 
and  rearmost  ship,  with  the  Dresden  some  four  to  five 
miles  on  her  starboard  bow,  while  the  Niimbcrg  was 
about  a  mile  on  her  port  bow.  Both  these  ships  were 
diverging  slightly  from  the  Leipzig,  spreading  out  in 
I  .1  f.ui  to  e  cape  being  br<  »ugh1   to  action. 


ii2  The  Battle  of  the  Falkland  Islands 

The  Cornwall  and  Kent  were  some  eleven  miles  astern 
of  the  Leipzig,  and  the  Glasgow  was  four  miles  distant 
on  the  starboard  bow. 

As  the  Glasgow  drew  ahead  she  edged  over  to  star- 
board in  the  direction  of  the  Dresden.  About  3  p.m. 
she  opened  fire  with  her  two  6-inch  guns  on  the  Leipzig 


r 


CARNARVON 
O (nag) 


ast  Falkland  Id.      jf  "INFLEXIBLE'^  & 

'    OpePemtnta       \  "CNEISENATffr         &SW£§ajr 

«,,  C-in-C 

"SCHARNHORST 
(Flag) 

Diagram   showing 
position  at  2.45 p.m.    . 
weather  conditions  not  so  good 
wind  and  rain  from  N.  W. 

1  Sea  mile=2  000  yards. 

"CORNWALL^    y'kENT" 

"glasgoWq  in , 
opened  tire  <  ,  8 


■■^LEIPZIG 


L_ 


at  12,000  yards,  in  the  hope  of  outranging  her  and 
reducing  her  speed,  so  that  the  Cornwall  and  Kent  might 
come  into  action.  The  Leipzig,  however,  held  on  her 
course,  and  replied  to  the  Glasgow's  fire,  though  it  was 
evident  that  she  was  at  the  limit  of  her  gun  range. 
The  firing  was  spasmodic  and  not  very  effective. 

The  Glasgow's  speed  was  so  much  superior  to  that 
of  the  enemy  that  she  soon  closed  the  range  very  appre- 
ciably, and^  the  Leipzig  was  seen  t&  straddle  her  with 


The  End  of  the  Leipzig  113 

her  salvoes  on  more  than  one  occasion.  The  Glasgow 
therefore  altered  course  outwards,-  at  the  same  time 
tiring  her  after  6-inch  gun,  and  then,  having  opened  the 
range,  turned  up  on  to  a  roughly  parallel  course  with 
the  German.  The  duel  between  these  ships  continued 
intermittently. 

The  Cornwall  and  Kent  were  still  keeping  fairly  level, 
and  had  closed  in  to  a  distance  of  about  half  a  mile 
from  one  another.  The  chase  continued,  each  minute 
seeming  an  age,  as  the  range-finders  registered  the  slowly 
diminishing  distance  of  the  enemy.  The  crews  watched 
the  proceedings  from  the  forecastles  with  the  greatest 
interest  ;  now  and  again  a  half-smothered  cheer  would 
break  out  when  the  Glasgow's  shots  fell  perilously  near 
the  mark.  When  the  bugle  sounded  "  Action,"  the 
men  responded  with  a  spontaneous  cheer  as  they  rushed 
off  at  the  double  to  their  appointed  stations.  Their 
spirit  was  fine. 

Captain  J.  Luce,  of  the  Glasgow,  was  the  senior  naval 
officer  of  our  three  ships,  and  at  3.20  p.m.  signalled  the 
Cornwall  to  ask,  "  Are  you  gaining  on  the  enemy  ?  ' 
To  which  a  reply  was  made,  "  Yes — range  now  16,000 
Is."  A  quarter  of  an  hour  later  the  Glasgow  ceased 
[or  a  while.  Captain  W.  M.  Ellerton,  of  the  Corn- 
wall, now  made  a  signal  to  the  Kent:   "  I  will  take  the 

tre   target   (Leipzig)   if  you  will   take   the   left-hand 
Siimberg),  as  we  appear  to  be  gaining  on  both  of 
them."     The  Glasgow  again  opened  lire  on   the   Leipzig 
a1    ;. 45,  bul  her  shots  falling  short,  she  very  soon  after- 
wards ceased  fire.     At  4.6  the  Glasgow  and  I. a'/' 

I  at  one-  another,  and  shortly  afterwards  the  former 
1 


ii4  The  Battle  of  the  Falkland  Islands 

was  hit  twice  ;    an  unlucky  shot,  descending  at  a  steep 
angle,  killed  one  man  and  wounded  four  others. 

Captain  Luce  now  found  himself  face  to  face  with 
a  difficult  decision,  which  had  to  be  made  promptly- 
Was  he  to  use  his  superior  speed  and  endeavour  to  cut 
off  the  Dresden  or  not  ?  He  decided  to  assist  the  Corn- 
wall and  Kent  in  order  to  make  sure  of  the  destruction 
of  the  Leipzig  and  Numberg.  At  4.25  p.m.  the  Glasgow 
turned  to  starboard  away  from  the  action  and  took 
station  on  the  port  quarter  of  the  Cornwall,  who  had 
by  that  time  come  into  action  with  the  Leipzig. 

During  this  period  the  Cornwall  and  Kent  had  been 
gaining  fairly  rapidly  on  the  Leipzig  and  slowly  on  the 
Numberg,  though  losing  on  the  Dresden,  who  was  easily 
the  fastest  of  the  three  German  light-cruisers.  The 
latter  kept  edging  away  gradually  to  starboard,  out- 
distancing her  pursuers,  and  finally  made  good  her 
escape  without  firing  a  single  shot. 

At  a  quarter  past  four  the  Cornwall  and  the  Kent 
opened  fire  on  the  Leipzig  almost  simultaneously  at  a 
range  of  10,900  yards.  The  effect  of  this  was  that  the 
German  altered  course  slightly  to  starboard  and  was 
followed  by  the  Cornwall,  while  the  Kent  went  after 
the  Niirnberg,  as  had  been  arranged. 

The  Leipzig  now  directed  her  fire  on  to  the  Cornwall. 
At  the  outset  we  were  astounded  to  find  that  her  pro- 
jectiles were  falling  over  us  at  this  distance,  but  she 
soon  found  this  out,  and  most  of  her  splashes  were 
well  short  for  some  minutes.  As  the  range  diminished 
the  firing  became  more  accurate,  and  it  was  possible 
to  judge  of  its  effect.     It  was  not  till  4.22  that  the  Corn- 


The  End  of  the  Leipzig  115 

wall  scored  her  first  visible  hit,  which  carried  away  the 
enemy's  fore-topmast,  killing  the  gunnery  lieutenant 
and  disabling  the  lire  control.  The  enemy  thereupon 
altered  course  away  slightly  to  starboard,  at  which  we 
made  a  bigger  turn  in  the  same  direction,  so  as  to  cut 
him  off,  as  well  as  to  cross  his  course  the  more  rapidly 
in  the  event  of  his  dropping  mines  overboard.  This 
manoeuvre  brought  the  range  down  to  8,275  yards  at 
4.56,  when  he  scored  some  hits.  Captain  Ellerton  then 
turned  away  to  starboard  to  give  the  enemy  a  broad- 
side, at  the  same  time  opening  the  range,  which  com- 
pletely upset  the  accuracy  of  the  Leipzig's  fire. 

The  Glasgow  took  up  her  self-appointed  station  on 
the  port  quarter  of  the  Cornwall  (see  Plan,  p.  112),  and 
the  action  developed  into  a  running  fight  between  our 
two  ships  and  the  Leipzig,  who  concentrated  her  fire  on 
the  Cornwall,  which,  however,  had  superior  armament: 

Name  Tonnage  Armament  Speed  Completion 

9,800       ..       14-6"         ..       23.68  ..       1904 

Glasgow 4,800       . .         2-6" 

10-4*  •■       25.8  ..       I900 

3,200       ..       10-4. 1"      ..       23.5  ..        1906 

I  rom   "  Brassi  y's  N.t\ .il  Annual." 

Misl  and  a  light  drizzling  rain  now  set  in,  so 
we  broke  into  independent  firing  on  account  of  the 
difficulty  of  spotting  the  fall  of  shot.  The  range 
opened  to  9,800  yards,  and  still  we  were  being  hit, 
which  clearly  showed  the  efficiency  of  the  German 
4.1-mch  gun.  Our  course  soon  took  us  out  of  range, 
so  we  again  turned  towards  the  enemy,  ceasing  fire 
from  5.12  to  5-29  '' M-  ''n  was  analogous  to  the  in- 
I  that  occurred  in  the  battle-cruisers'  action,  and 


n6  The  Battle  of  the  Falkland  Islands 

is  significant ;  both  took  place  on  the  same  day,  and 
both  were  due  to  the  same  cause — namely,  the  idea  of 
making  full  use  of  the  heavier  armament  in  our  ships, 
and  thus  eliminating  the  risk  of  incurring  unnecessary 
casualties. 

Shortly  after  5.30  p.m.  the  Cornwall  was  hit  no  fewer 
than  nine  times  in  as  many  minutes  at  a  range  of  over 
9,000  yards,  so  course  was  again  altered  to  starboard, 
a  broadside  being  fired  as  the  ship  turned.  We  con- 
tinued these  tactics,  closing  in  and  firing  the  foremost 
group  of  guns  and  then  turning  out  again  as  soon  as 
we  had  got  in  too  close,  at  the  same  time  getting  in 
broadside  fire,  by  which  we  managed  to  score  a  number 
of  hits  with  common  shell. 

Fire  was  checked  at  5.46,  slow  salvoes  being  resorted 
to  on  account  of  the  difficulties  of  spotting.  At  this 
time  a  heavy  thud  was  felt  forward,  which  made  the 
whole  ship  quiver  ;  a  shell  had  landed  in  the  paint  room, 
where  it  burst  and  made  rather  a  mess  of  things.  No 
material  damage  resulted,  and  there  was  fortunately 
no  fire.  At  6.15  we  started  using  lyddite  instead  of 
common  shell,  having  again  decreased  the  range.  The 
result  was  stupendous,  the  dark  smoke  and  flash  caused 
by  those  projectiles  as  they  struck  could  be  plainly 
seen,  and  not  long  afterwards  the  enemy  was  on  fire. 
His  return  fire  began  to  slacken  appreciably,  though 
he  still  managed  to  get  a  hit  every  now  and  again.  Cap- 
tain Ellerton  decided  to  close  and  went  in  to  nearly 
7,000  yards,  turning  and  letting  the  German  have  it 
from  the  port  broadside. 

It  was  now  6.35,  and  the  news  came  through  by  wire- 


The  End  of  the  Leipzig  117 

less  from  the  flagship  that  the  Scharnhorst  and  Gneiscnau 
had  been  sunk.  It  passed  round  the  ship  like  lightning, 
even  penetrating  the  watertight  bulkheads  in  some 
miraculous  manner,  and  cheered  up  all  hands  tremend- 
ously. 

Keeping  the  range  between  7,000  and  8,000  yards, 
our  ships  continued  to  do  great  damage,  and  at  6.51 
the  enemy  was  seen  to  be  badly  on  fire  forward.  In 
spite  of  this  he  continued  to  fire  with  great  spirit,  and 
even  registered  a  few  hits  between  6.55  and  7.45  p.m. 
Then  his  firing  stopped  completely,  and  it  was  observed 
that  he  was  on  fire  the  whole  length  of  the  ship.  The 
scuttles  showed  up  like  a  series  of  blood-red  dots  gleam- 
ing from  the  ship's  side,  the  whole  of  the  foremost  funnel 
and  part  of  the  centre  one  had  disappeared,  the  upper 
works  were  severely  damaged,  while  smoke  was  issuing 
here  and  there.  The  ship,  indeed,  presented  a  sorry 
spectacle. 

All  this  time  the  Glasgow,  which  was  still  on  the 
quarter  of  the  Cornwall,  had  also  been  busily  engaged 
with  the  Leipzig,  but  at  a  greater  range. 

We  ceased  firing  at  7.10,  thinking  that  the  enemy 
would  strike  his  colours  ;  but  not  a  bit  of  it,  so  three 
minutes  later  we  reopened  fire  with  reluctance,  though 
only  for  a  couple  of  minutes.  We  closed  in  to  4,700  yards, 
turning  16  points  in  order  to  keep  well  out  of  tor- 
pedo range,  and  gave  him  a  few  more  salvoes  of  lyddite 
with  our  starboard  guns.  The  light  was  beginning  to 
wane,  and  though  twilight  is  very  prolonged  in  flux- 
ions during  the  summi  i",  it  would  soon  have 
been  too  dark  to  sec  through  the  telescopic  sights.     At 


n8  The  Battle  of  the  Falkland  Islands 

7.43  an  explosion  took  place  on  board  the  Leipzig ; 
three  minutes  later  the  mainmast  went  slowly  over, 
and  finally  collapsed  with  a  crash.  We  waited  to  give 
her  an  opportunity  to  haul  down  her  colours  and 
surrender,  and  then  opened  fire  again  just  before  8  p.m. 
At  last,  at  8.12,  the  Germans  sent  up  two  green 
lights  as  signals  of  distress,  at  which  we  both  imme- 
diately closed  in,  stopped,  and  proceeded  to  get  out 
boats.  Darkness  fell  rapidly,  and  searchlights  were 
turned  on  to  the  enemy,  lighting  up  the  ghastly  scene 
where  men  could  be  seen  jumping  clear  of  the  ship 
into  the  icy-cold  water.  The  Leipzig  was  heeled  over 
to  port,  almost  on  her  beam  ends  ;  she  only  had  a 
bit  of  one  funnel  left,  and  all  the  after  part  of  the  ship 
was  in  flames.  The  fire  on  her  forecastle  had  also 
burst  into  flame.  Thick  clouds  of  white  steam 
escaping,  showed  up  against  the  dense  black  smoke, 
and  increased  the  dramatic  effect.  Our  little  boats 
became  visible  in  the  beams  of  the  searchlights,  as  they 
rowed  round  to  pick  up  survivors.  At  9.21  p.m.  a 
shower  of  sparks  suddenly  announced  an  explosion, 
directly  after  which  the  Leipzig  foundered.  Several  of 
our  boats  were  holed,  and  we  only  succeeded  in  saving 
six  officers  and  nine  men  between  the  two  of  us,  all 
of  whom,  however,  survived  the  extreme  cold.  They 
told  us  that  before  the  ship  was  abandoned  the  Kings- 
ton valves  had  been  opened. 

No  further  casualties  had  occurred  on  board  the 
Glasgow  since  those  already  mentioned,  as  after  joining 
the  Cornwall  she  had  not  come  under  direct  fire,  although 
some  projectiles  intended  for  the  latter  did  hit  her. 


The  End  of  the  Leipzig  119 

The  Cornwall  was  even  more  fortunate  in  having  no 
casualties  at  all  except,  for  a  solitary  pet  canary,  in 
spite  of  having  eighteen  direct  hits  not  counting  splinter 
holes,  of  which  there  were  forty-two  in  one  funnel  alone. 
This  absence  of  casualties,  which  was  also  a  feature 
of  the  battle-cruiser  action,  speaks  for  the  efficient 
handling  of  the  ship  by  Captain  Ellerton. 

Survivors  stated  that  von  Spee  was  originally  going 
direct  to  the  Plate  to  coal,  but  that  having  captured 
a  sailing  vessel  full  of  coal  at  Cape  Horn,  he  changed 
his  plans  and  decided  to  attack  the  Falkland  Islands. 
It  was  also  stated  that  the  Leipzig  had  a  large  amount 
of  gold  on  board. 

One  of  the  survivors  rescued  by  the  Cornwall  was 
a  naval  reservist,  who  in  time  of  peace  had  occupied 
the  post  of  German  interpreter  to  the  Law  Courts  at 
Sydney,  in  Australia.  When  hauled  into  the  boat  the  first 
words  he  used  as  soon  as  he  had  recovered  his  breath 
were  :  "  It's  bloody  cold  "  in  a  perfect  English  accent. 
It  is  a  well-known  fact  that  sailors  rarely  make  use  of 
bad  language,  and  the  bowman  who  had  hauled  him 
out  of  the  water  is  said  to  have  fainted  !  Evidently  the 
language  of  the  Law  leaves  much  to  be  desired. 

The  torpedo  lieutenant  of  the  Leipzig  was  amongst 

■    saved   by   the   Cornwall.     When   brought    along- 

shausted  to  clamber  up  the  ship's  side 

unaided,  but  when  he  reached  the  upper  deck  be  pulled 

him  ther   and  stood   to   attention,   saluting  our 

When  he  came  into  the  ward- 

.       cplained  thai  lie  had  been  on  board 

before  a.->  a  guest  at  dinner  at   the   tunc  that   the  ship 


120  The  Battle  of  the  Falkland  Islands 

paid  a  visit  to  Kiel  for  the  regatta  in  1909,  adding  that 
he  little  expected  then  that  his  next  visit  would  take 
place  under  such  tragic  circumstances. 

This  officer  surprised  us  all  by  suddenly  asking  when 
the  Cornwall  had  had  bigger  guns  put  into  her,  and 
went  on  to  say  that  when  we  fired  our  "  big  guns  " — 
meaning  when  we  started  to  use  lyddite  shell — the 
damage  was  appalling,  arms  and  legs  were  to  be  seen 
all  along  the  decks,  and  each  shell  that  burst  started 
a  fire.  He  went  on  to  say  that  the  Cornwall's  firing 
was  very  effective  and  accurate,  but  doubtless  most 
of  the  prisoners  told  their  captors  the  same  thing.  We 
explained  that  the  armament  had  not  been  changed 
since  the  ship  was  originally  built.  He  also  told  us 
that  the  German  captain  had  assembled  all  the  ship's 
company  when  their  1,800  rounds  of  ammunition  were 
expended,  and  said,  "  There  is  the  ensign,  and  any  man 
who  wishes  may  go  and  haul  it  down,  but  I  will  not 
do  so."  Not  a  soul  moved  to  carry  out  the  suggestion, 
but  about  fifty  men,  having  obtained  permission,  jumped 
overboard  and  must  have  perished  from  the  cold. 
There  were  only  eighteen  left  alive  on  board  at  the 
end,  so  far  as  he  could  judge,  and  of  these  sixteen 
were  saved.  All  the  officers  carried  whistles,  which 
accounted  for  their  being  located  in  the  water  so 
easily. 

The  prisoners  naturally  wished  to  glorify  themselves, 
their  captain,  and  their  shipmates  in  the  eyes  of  their 
fellow-countrymen,  before  whom  they  knew  that  these 
stories  would  eventually  be  repeated.  Therefore  these 
yarns  about  the  ensign,   the  men  jumping  overboard, 


The  End  of  the  Leipzig  121 

and  the  opening  of  the  Kingston  valves  must  be  taken 
with  a  grain  of  salt. 

The  Cornwall  had  one  or  two  interesting  examples 
of  the  damage  done  to  a  ship  by  modern  high-explosive 
shell.     The   most  serious  was  a  shell  that  must  have 
exploded   on   the   water-line,    as   the   ship   was   rolling, 
for    the    side    was    afterwards    found    to    be    indented 
5  inches  at  a  position  5  to  6  feet  below  the  water-line, 
and   consequently   below   the    armoured   belt,    a   cross 
bulkhead  being  at  the  precise  point  of  impact.     Curious 
as  it  may  appear,  even  the  paint  was  untouched,  and 
there  was  no  sign  of  a  direct  hit  from  outboard,  except 
for  the  bulge  that  remained  and  the  starting  of  a  good 
many  rivets   from   their   sockets.     The   cross   bulkhead 
behind  was  buckled  up  like  corrugated  iron,   and  the 
coal  bunkers,  which  had  been  empty,  were  flooded, 
giving  the  ship  a  heavy  list.     When  we  got  into  Port 
William   we   managed   to   keel   the   ship   sufficiently   to 
enable  our  carpenters  to  get  at  the  leak,  and  they  suc- 
ceeded in  completely  stopping  it  in  two  days,  working 
day    and    night — a    line    performance,    for    which    Mr. 
•rd,   the  carpenter,  received  the  D.S.C.,   whilst  his 
staff  were  personally  congratulated  by  the  Commander- 
in-Chief. 

Another  shell  passed  through  the  steel  depression 
rail  of  the  after  6-inch  turret,  by  which  it  was  deflected 
through  the  deck  at  the  junction  of  two  cabin  bulk- 
Is;  it  next  penetrated  the  deck  below  and  finally 
burst  on  the  ship's  side,  causing  a  large  hole.  An  amus- 
ing incident  was  connected  with  this.  The  projectile 
cut  a  fire-hose  in  half,  the  business  end  of  which  was 


i22  The  Battle  of  the  Falkland  Islands 

carried  down  the  hole  into  one  of  the  officer's  cabins, 
where  it  continued  to  pump  in  water  for  the  remainder 
of  the  action.  At  the  end  of  the  day  this  officer  found 
all  his  belongings,  including  his  full  dress  and  cocked 
hat,  floating  about  in  two  or  three  feet  of  water. 

Another  officer  was  seated  on  a  box  in  the  ammuni- 
tion passage  waiting  for  the  wounded,  when  a  shell 
struck  the  ship's  side  close  by  him,  the  concussion 
knocking  him  off.  Getting  up,  he  saw  the  doctor  near 
by,  and  thought  he  had  kicked  him,  so  asked  him  angrily 
what  the  blazes  he  thought  he  was  doing.  It  was  not 
until  after  a  long  and  heated  argument  that  he  could 
be  persuaded  to  believe  that  he  had  not  been  the  victim 
of  a  practical  joke. 

In  another  case  a  shell  shot  away  the  fire  main  imme- 
diately above  one  of  the  stokeholds,  which  was  flooded. 
Stoker  Petty  Officer  W.  A.  Townsend  and  Stoker  John 
Smith  were  afterwards  both  decorated  with  the  D.S.M. 
for  "  keeping  the  boiler  fires  going  under  very  trying 
circumstances." 

It  was  mentioned  before  that  some  ships  had  leave 
to  open  up  their  machinery  for  repairs.  The  Cornwall 
was  to  have  steam  at  six  hours'  notice,  and  had  the  low- 
pressure  cylinder  of  the  port  engine  opened  up  and 
in  pieces  for  repairs  when  the  signal  to  raise  steam 
was  made.  Chief  Engine  Room  Artificer  J.  G.  Hill 
was  awarded  the  D.S.M.  "for  his  smart  performance 
in  getting  the  port  engine,  which  was  disconnected, 
into  working  order."  It  will  have  been  noticed  that 
the  ship  was  steaming  20  knots  two  and  a  half  hours 
after  the  signal  to  raise  steam.     This  was  a  remark- 


The  End  of  the  Leipzig  123 

able  performance,  and  reflected  great  credit  on  her  entire 
engineering  staff. 

A  signalman,  Frank  Glover,  was  given  the  D.S.M. 
for  "  carrying  out  his  duties  of  range-taker  in  a  very 
cool  manner  during  the  whole  of  the  action."  He  was 
in  an  entirely  exposed  position  on  the  fore  upper  bridge. 

More  has  been  said  about  the  part  taken  by  the 
Cornwall,  as  the  writer  was  on  board  her,  and  most  of 
the  incidents  described  came  under  his  personal  observa- 
tion. They  are,  however,  typical  of  the  conduct  of  the 
officers  and  men  in  the  other  ships  that  took  part.* 

*  The  ScyJliiz — the  German  auxiliary  that  escaped — took  in  the  wireless 
signal  announcing  the  victory  and  actually  heard  the  firing  of  the  Cornwall 
and  the  Glasgow  on  her  beam  about  four  miles  off.  She  managed  to  escape 
under  cover  of  the  fog  by  steering  to  the  south,  but  it  was  a  near  thing. 


CHAPTER  XIII 

THE   SINKING   OF  THE   "  NURNBERG  " 

"  While  England,  England  rose, 
Her  white  cliffs  laughing  out  across  the  waves, 
Victorious  over  all  her  enemies." 

— Alfred  No  yes  (Drake). 

We  must  now  go  back  to  the  commencement  of  the 
action  with  the  Leipzig.  At  4.30  p.m.,  in  accordance 
with  a  signal  made  by  the  Cornwall,  the  Kent  branched 
off  in  pursuit  of  the  N umber g  and  was  soon  out  of  sight. 
Thus  a  third  fight  developed  through  the  high  speed 
attained  by  the  Kent,  which  enabled  her  to  catch  up 
and  force  action  on  the  Nurnberg.  The  following 
description  has  been  largely  compiled  from  a  narrative 
written  by  an  officer  in  the  Kent,  while  from 
the  particulars  undernoted  concerning  the  ships  two 
important  features  stand  out  :  the  speed  of  the  two 
ships  was  nearly  equal,  and  the  German  was  built  five 
years  later  than  her  opponent,  and  therefore  should  have 
been  able  to  maintain  her  speed  with  less  difficulty. 

Name  Tonnage 

Kent  9,800 

Nurnberg 3,396 

"  Brassey's  Naval  Annual." 

In     the    course     of     the     afternoon     the     weather 
became  misty,  so  that  it  seemed  imperative  to  get  to 

124 


A  rmament 

Speed 

Completion 

14-6" 

23.7 

1903 

10-4. 1" 

23.5 

1908 

8-2.1" 

The  Sinking  of  the  Nurnberg     125 

close  quarters  as  rapidly  as  possible.  That  this  was 
fully  realised  and  acted  upon  is  shown  by  what  was 
written  by  an  officer  in  the  Kent  :  "  In  the  last  hour 
of  the  chase,  helped  by  a  light  ship  and  a  clean  bottom, 
by  the  most  determined  stoking,  by  unremitting  at- 
tention to  her  no  longer  youthful  boilers — in  short,  by 
the  devotion  of  every  officer  and  man  in  the  engine  and 
boiler  rooms,  the  Kent  achieved  the  remarkable  speed 
of  25  knots." 

Both  ships  were  steering  a  south-easterly  course 
at  5  p.m.  when  the  Kent  got  within  range  of  the  Nurn- 
berg, which  opened  fire  with  her  stern  guns.  The  chase 
had  in  all  lasted  nearly  seven  hours,  so  the  sound  of 
the  enemy's  guns  proved  doubly  welcome,  since  it 
brought  home  the  fact  that  the  German  was  now  trapped. 
The  fall  of  the  enemy's  shot  was  awaited  with  that 
eagerness  combined  with  anxiety  which  only  those 
who  have  undergone  the  experience  can  fully  realise. 
Accurate  ranges  were  hard  to  take  on  account  of  the 
abnormal  vibration  caused  by  the  speed  at  which  the 
ship  was  travelling,  but  it  was  expected  that  the  enemy's 
first  salvoes  would  fall  short.  But  not  a  sign  was  to  be 
seen  anywhere  of  these  projectiles.  Where,  then,  had 
they  gone  ? 

Officers  glanced  round  the  horizon  to  make  quite 
certain  that  the  enemy  was  not  firing  at  another  ship, 
but  nothing  else  was  in  sight.  A  light,  drizzling  rain 
falling,  so  that  it  was  not  till  the  third  salvo  thai 
the  splashes  were  discovered  astern  of  the  ship.  This 
bore  out  the  experience  of  the  Cornwall  and  din 
which  had  al  0  been  astonished  at  the  Long  range  of  the 


126  The  Battle  of  the  Falkland  Islands 

German   4.1"   gun,   which   is   said   to   be  sighted  up  to 
12  kilometres  (13,120  yards). 

Nine  minutes  after  (5.9)  the  Kent  opened  fire  at 
11,000  yards  with  her  fore  turret,  but  the  shots  fell 
short.  Altering  course  slightly  to  port,  she  was  able 
to  bring  her  two  foremost  6-inch  on  the  starboard  side 
to  bear,  making  four  guns  in  all.  The  light  was  poor, 
and  both  ships  had  difficulty  in  seeing  well  enough  to 
correct  the  gun  range  at  this  distance.  Thus  this  open- 
ing stage  of  the  combat  was  not  very  fruitful  of  results 
as  far  as  could  be  judged,  though  survivors  subsequently 
stated  that  the  Kent  scored  two  effective  hits,  one  of 
which  penetrated  the  after  steering  flat  below  the  water- 
line  and  killed  all  the  men  in  it  with  one  exception. 
On  the  other  hand,  the  enemy  (missing  mainly  for  de- 
flection) only  got  in  one  hit  during  the  same  period. 

About  5.35  two  boilers  of  the  N umber g  burst  in 
quick  succession,  apparently  from  excess  of  pressure 
due  to  her  strenuous  efforts  to  escape.  This  reduced 
her  speed  to  19  knots,  when  all  hope  of  averting  disaster, 
even  with  the  aid  of  several  lucky  shots,  was  shattered 
at  one  fell  swoop.  The  Kent  now  gained  very  rapidly  on 
her  opponent,  and  all  anxiety  as  to  the  chase  being 
prolonged  until  dark  was  dispelled. 

Realising  the  hopelessness  of  continuing  the  attempt 
to  escape,  the  German  decided  to  fight  it  out,  and 
altered  course  ten  minutes  later  90  degrees  to  port  (see 
Plan).  The  Kent  turned  about  70  degrees  to  port, 
so  that  both  ships  were  on  converging  courses,  and 
able  to  bring  every  gun  on  the  broadside  to  bear.  The 
running  fight  was  over,  and  the  action  developed  during 


,0.6360* 

>^  Cease  firt'^6 18 


eiAu.  <A  Action  between  HJtS'KENT' 

and  German  Light  Cnuser  ffUENBERG  " 

off  FALKLAND  ISL4NDS  December  5H>  m 

^'pp™  "slow 

Direction  at  Wind  WbX  23 


!  '(2)540 


©5.35 


M05O9 
WRNBERC" 


o   iooo  ttoo  xoo  urn  iooonm  looo  sooo  loop  typo  Tarda 
"KLVrtfSpced  800  Yank  perUmuU 


KHS'KENlQs.oga 


Ltd  .  Lonmm 


128  The  Battle  of  the  Falkland  Islands 

the  ensuing  quarter  of  an  hour  into  as  fierce  a  duel  as 
it  is  possible  to  imagine,   with  the  range  rapidly  de- 
creasing from  6,000  to  3,000  yards  and  all  guns  firing 
in  succession,  keeping  up  one  continuous  thunder.    The 
Kent  now  started  using  her  lyddite  shell.     As  was  only 
to  be  expected,   a  good  deal  of  damage  resulted.     In 
a  very  short  time  a  fire  broke  out  near  the  German's 
mainmast,   followed   a   little   later   by  the   fall   of    her 
main-topmast,    which    bent   gracefully   forward   like    a 
sapling,  and  then  fell  with  a  crash.     Both  ships  were 
firing    their    guns    independently,  not   in   salvoes,   and 
in    consequence    the    sequence    of    the    discharges   was 
almost   unbroken.     A   fearful   din   resulted,   which  was 
as  loud  as  it  was  penetrating,  and  soon  began  to  have 
an  irritating  effect  on  the  nerves.     The  incessant  clang- 
ing and  clashing  jarred  horribly  and  gave  the  impression 
that  the  ship  was  being  continually  hit ;    in  fact,  those 
below  began  to  think  that  matters  were  not  going  too 
well   from   the   constant   concussions   and   severe   jolts 
that  were  felt,  until  they  were  reassured  by  the  optimistic 
and  cheering  bits   of   news   passed  down  through  the 
voice-pipes.     The  Kent's  fore-topgallant-mast  now  sud- 
denly fell  over,  fortunately  remaining  suspended  in  mid- 
air by  the  stays  ;    a  chance  shot  had  cut  right  through 
the  heel. 

From  the  rate  of  fire  maintained  at  such  a  short 
range  it  was  patent  that  matters  would  soon  be  brought 
to  a  finish  so  far  as  the  Niirnberg  was  concerned.  By 
6.5  p.m.  her  fore-topmast  had  disappeared,  she  was  on 
fire  in  two  or  three  places,  and  her  speed  was  still  further 
reduced.     She  turned  away,  as  if  to  escape  such  heavy 


The  Sinking  of  the  Nurnberg     129 

punishment,  the  details  of  which  could  be  plainly  ob- 
served at  this  short  distance.  Her  upper  deck  was  a 
veritable  shambles,  and  most  of  the  guns'  crews,  only 
protected  by  gun  shields,  had  been  killed.  In  the 
words  of  one  of  the  Kent's  officers,  "  her  foretop  and 
foremost  funnel  were  so  riddled  that  they  appeared  to 
be  covered  with  men  "  ;  the  torn  and  twisted  steel 
sticking  out  in  every  direction  caused  this  paradoxical 
illusion.  Only  two  of  her  guns  on  the  port  side  remained 
in  action. 

On  the  other  hand,  the  Kent  herself  had  by  no  means 
come  out  unscathed.  In  addition  to  the  hits  already 
mentioned,  there  were  many  more  that  had  struck  the 
ship's  side  and  boat  deck  on  the  starboard  side,  but  no 
fires  of  consequence  had  taken  place,  nor  had  there  been 
any  hits  on  the  water-line  of  a  vital  character.  One 
of  the  enemy's  shells  burst  just  outside  the  midship 
casemate  situated  on  the  main  deck.  Only  fragments 
entered,  but  there  were  ten  casualties,  most  of  them 
burns  ;  one  man  was  killed  instantly,  and  he  remained 
in  the  same  position  after  death  with  arms  bent  for 
holding  a  cordite  charge.  A  small  fire  was  caused,  and 
the  flames  passed  down  the  ammunition  hoist  to  the 
passage  below,  igniting  a  charge  which  was  hooked  on 
•  be  hoisted.  Had  it  not  been  for  the  prompt 
;n  tion  of  Sergeant  Charles  Mayes,  of  the  Royal  Marines, 
complete  destruction  might  easily  have  followed.  With 
the  greatest  presence  of  mind,  he  immediately  isolated 
the  cordite  charges  in  the  vicinity,  closed  the  sliding 
scuttle  in  the  hoist,  and  at  the  same  time  ordered  his 
men  to  run  for  the  nearest  hoses  to  flood  the  compart- 

J 


130  The  Battle  of  the  Falkland  Islands 

ment.  The  fire  was  extinguished  before  it  could  get  a 
hold,  and  for  this  brave  deed  he  was  awarded  the  Con- 
spicuous Gallantry  Medal  and  an  annuity  of  £20. 

The  Niirnberg  executed  a  sudden  and  unexpected 
manoeuvre  at  6.10  by  turning  inwards  as  if  about  to 
ram  her  opponent.  Continuing  the  turn,  however,  she 
eventually  passed  astern  of  the  Kent  and  brought  her 
starboard  guns  into  play  for  the  first  time.  During  this 
manoeuvre,  and  while  in  an  end-on  position,  two  of  our 
shells  burst  almost  simultaneously  on  her  forecastle, 
causing  a  fire  and  putting  the  guns  there  out  of  action. 

In  reply  to  this  manoeuvre  the  Kent  turned  to  a  nearly 
opposite  course.  It  will  be  realised  from  the  plan  that 
the  Kent  was  travelling  well  over  twice  as  fast  as  her 
opponent  at  this  time,  and  that  her  port  guns  were  now 
brought  into  action.  The  courses  of  both  ships  were  again 
roughly  parallel,  the  Kent  taking  care  to  avoid  getting 
on  the  beam  of  the  Niirnberg,  which  would  have  afforded 
the  latter  an  opportunity  of  using  her  torpedoes. 

From  now  on  the  distance  between  the  two  ships 
gradually  increased. 

The  German's  fire  was  very  spasmodic,  and  it  was 
evident  that  she  could  not  last  much  longer.  By  6.25 
her  engines  were  apparently  stopped,  for  she  was  barely 
moving  through  the  water.  She  was  now  badly  bat- 
tered and  scarcely  recognisable  as  the  ship  of  an  hour 
and  a  half  before.  The  Kent  had  to  turn  right  round 
again  to  keep  somewhere  near  her,  and  continued  to  fire 
at  her  with  devastating  effect. 

At  6.36  the  enemy  ceased  fire  altogether,  the  Kent 
followed  suit,  and  for  a  short  while  awaited  develop- 


The  Sinking  of  the  Niirnberg     131 

mcnts.  Being  now  on  tiro  all  along  her  fore  part,  the 
German  ship  looked  a  complete  wreck,  and  showed 
not  a  vestige  of  life  as  she  lay  helpless  on  the  water. 
She  had  a  list,  and  was  at  a  dead  standstill.  In  vain 
the  Kent  waited  for  her  to  strike  her  colours,  and  so,  as 
she  showed  no  signs  of  sinking,  opened  fire  once  more, 
slowly  closing  and  keeping  well  before  her  beam,  firing 
at  her  with  all  guns  that  would  bear.  Not  till  6.57  did 
she  haul  down  her  colours,  whereupon  all  firing  ceased. 

On  examination  it  was  found  that  nearly  all  the 
Kent's  boats  were  splintered  or  smashed  up  by  the 
enemy's  fire,  and  there  were  only  two  that  could  be 
temporarily  patched  up  in  a  short  space  of  time.  While 
the  necessary  repairs  were  in  progress,  the  Niirnberg, 
which  had  been  heeling  over  more  and  more,  turned  over 
on  her  starboard  side,  and  in  a  deathlike  silence  dis- 
appeared beneath  the  surface  at  7.27  p.m.  Captain 
J.  D.  Allen,  in  writing  of  his  men,  says,  "  No  sooner  had 
she  sunk  than  the  Kent's  men  displayed  the  same  zeal 
and  activity  in  endeavouring  to  save  life  as  they  had 
done  in  fighting  the  ship.  Boats  were  hastily  repaired 
and  lowered,  manned  by  men  eagerly  volunteering  to 
help.  Unfortunately,  the  sea  was  rough  and  the  water 
very  cold,  so  we  only  succeeded  in  picking  up  twelve 
men,  of  whom  five  subsequently  died."  The  search 
for  the  survivors  was  continued  till  9  a.m.  It  is  said 
that  even  the  living  were  attacked  by  albatrosses. 

\\'hil<-  the  ship  was  sinking  a  few  German  seamen 
gathered  at  the  stern  and  waved  their  ensign  to  and 
fro  before  going  down  with  the  ship. 

Kent  was  hit  thirty- seven  times  altogether,  but 


132  The  Battle  of  the  Falkland  Islands 

suffered  no  damage  affecting  her  seaworthiness.  Her 
wireless  telegraphy  transmitting  instruments  were 
smashed  to  pieces  by  a  shell,  which  passed  through 
the  wireless  office.  She  was  thus  unable  to  report  the 
result  of  her  action,  and  caused  the  Commander-in- 
Chief  some  anxiety  regarding  her  fate.  The  receiving 
instruments,  however,  were  intact,  so  all  the  wireless 
signals  made  by  the  Commander-in-Chief  inquiring  as 
to  her  whereabouts  were  taken  in  and  read,  though 
she  was  powerless  to  reply.  The  upper  works  on  the 
starboard  side  presented  a  sorry  spectacle,  but  the 
armour,  though  hit,  was  unpierced.  Only  two  shots 
burst  against  the  unarmoured  part  of  the  ship's  side, 
one  making  a  hole  about  four  feet  square  just  before 
the  foremost  starboard  6-inch  gun  on  the  main  deck, 
and  the  other  a  hole  of  about  equal  size  on  the  same 
side  immediately  below  the  after  shelter  deck. 

A  German  officer  who  was  saved  said  that  they  had 
heard  by  wireless  that  the  British  had  "  blown  up  the 
harbour  "  at  the  Falklands,  and  had  fled  to  the  west 
coast  of  Africa  !  He  also  stated  that  the  Niirnberg 
had  not  been  refitted  for  three  years,  and  that  her 
boilers  were  in  a  very  bad  state,  which  was  borne  out 
by  some  of  them  having  burst  during  the  chase. 

Each  seaman  6-inch  gun's  crew  had  five  Royal  Naval 
Reservemen  in  it,  and  their  conduct  speaks  volumes  for 
the  all-round  efficiency  of  the  men  that  the  Navy  has 
drawn  from  the  Reserve  during  the  War. 

The  total  casualties  in  the  Kent  amounted  to  16  men, 
5  of  whom  were  killed,  whilst  3  of  the  wounded  after- 
wards died  of  their  wounds. 


The  Sinking  of  the  Nurnberg     133 

Commander  Wharton,  of  the  Kent,  gives  a  remark 
ably  realistic  description  of  the  closing  scenes  :  "It 
was  strange  and  weird  all  this  aftermath,  the  wind 
rapidly  arising  from  the  westward,  darkness  closing 
in,  one  ship  heaving  to  the  swell,  well  battered,  the 
foretop-gallant-mast  gone.  Of  the  other,  nothing  to 
be  seen  but  floating  wreckage,  with  here  and  there  a 
man  clinging,  and  the  '  molly-hawks '  swooping  by. 
The  wind  moaned,  and  death  was  in  the  air.  Then,  see  ! 
Out  of  the  mist  loomed  a  great  four-masted  barque 
under  full  canvas.  A  great  ghost-ship  she  seemed. 
Slowly,  majestically,  she  sailed  by  and  vanished  in 
the  night."  This  was  the  same  ghost-ship  that  had 
appeared  in  the  middle  of  the  action  fought  by  the 
battle-cruisers — a  very  fitting  apparition,  which  up- 
holds the  legend  that  one  always  appears  at  a  British 
naval  engagement.  Meeting  one  of  the  officers  of  this 
sailing  vessel  later  on  in  the  Dardanelles,  it  was  revealed 
that  she  had  been  out  at  sea  so  long  that  she  was  un- 
aware that  war  had  even  been  declared,  until  she  sud- 
denly found  herself  a  spectator  of  two  naval  actions 
on  the  same  day. 

A  silk  ensign,  presented  to  the  ship  by  the  ladies 
of  Kent,  was  torn  to  ribbons  in  the  course  of  the  day. 
Th<-  pieces,  however,  were  carefully  collected  by  Cap- 
tain J.  D.  Allen,  and  returned  to  the  donors,  who  sewed 
them  together.  This  ensign  now  hangs  in  Canterbury 
Cathedral.  A  new  silk  ensign  was  given  to  the  ship 
by  the  ladies  of  the  county  of  Kent,  and  was  hoisted 
on  the  first  anniversary  of  the  battle,  December  8th, 
*9*5 


CHAPTER  XIV 

AFTERMATH 

..."  England 
Grasped  with  sure  hands  the  sceptre  of  the  sea, 
That  untamed  realm  of  liberty  which  none 
Had  looked  upon  as  aught  but  wilderness 
Ere  this,  or  even  dreamed  of  as  the  seat 
Of  power  and  judgment  and  high  sovereignty 
Whereby  all  nations  at  the  last  should  make 
One  brotherhood,  and  war  should  be  no  more." 

— ALFRED  NOVES  (Drake). 

The  battle  of  the  Falkland  Islands  was,  perhaps,  more 
like  the  old-time  naval  engagements  fought  by  sailing 
ships  of  the  line  than  any  other  naval  battle  that  is 
likely  to  take  place  nowadays.  There  were  no  sub- 
marines, no  destroyers,  no  aeroplanes  or  Zeppelins,  nor 
any  other  of  the  manifold  death-dealing  devices  that 
tend  to  make  war  so  much  more  hideous  than  in  days 
gone  by.  In  a  word,  it  was  open  fighting.  Not  a 
torpedo  was  fired.  Not  even  a  mine  was  dropped, 
if  the  survivors  who  stated  that  the  German  ships  did 
not  carry  them  can  be  believed.  There  were  a  few 
anxious  moments  when  zinc  cases  were  seen  floating 
on  the  surface  ahead,  glistening  in  the  sunlight,  but 
they  turned  out  to  be  empty  cartridge  cases  that  the 
enemy  had  dropped  overboard. 

There  were  three  very  general  feelings  that  followed 
on  after  the  battle  :    firstly,  that  we  had  at  last  been 

i34 


Aftermath  135 

able  to  achieve  something  of  real  value  ;  secondly,  that 
it  was  quite  as  good  as  a  fortnight's  leave  (the  most 
one  usually  gets  in  the  Navy)  ;  and  thirdly,  that  the 
war  would  now  soon  be  over.  In  a  similar  manner, 
after  a  local  success  on  land,  the  soldiers  at  the  be- 
ginning of  the  war  frequently  hoped  that  it  might  bring 
matters  to  a  conclusion.  Thus  do  local  events  in  war 
assume  an  exaggerated  importance. 

There  can  be  no  two  opinions  as  to  the  decisive 
nature  of  this  battle.  In  the  course  of  a  single  day, 
the  whole  of  this  German  squadron,  together  with  two 
colliers,  had  been  destroyed  with  the  exception  of  the 
light  cruiser  Dresden.  A  comparison  of  the  difference  in 
the  casualties  points  not  only  to  its  decisiveness,  but  also 
to  the  success  of  Admiral.  Sturdee's  dispositions  and 
methods  of  bringing  the  enemy  to  action.  It  was  a 
strategic  victory. 

The  German  Admiral  found  himself  very  much  in 
the  same  position  as  Admiral  Cradock  at  Coronel,  with 
one  important  difference.  Cradock  sought  action  de- 
spite the  many  odds  against  him,  whereas  von  Spee 
tried  to  run  when  he  found  he  was  outclassed. 
Sir  Henry  Newbolt  puts  the  proposition  admirably. 
Alt.  1  remarking  that  running  is  the  game  of  the  losing 
side,  he  says,  "  You  have  only  to  consider  what  it  would 
been  worth  to  Germany  to  have  had  a  Cradock 
flying  In  flag  in  the  Scharnhorst  on  that  Dei  ember  8th. 
You  'an  imagine  him,  when  the  great  battle-cruisers 
came  out  oi  harbour,  signalling,  '  I  am  going  to  attack 
the  enemy  now,'  and  going  straight  to  inert  them  at 
full    speed.     Their    steam    was    not    yet    up --he    could 


136    The  Battle  of  the  Falkland  Islands 

have  closed  them  then  and  there.  What  a  fight  that 
would  have  been  !  No  impotent  scattering  flight,  no 
hours  of  burning  misery,  with  ships  turning  this  way 
and  that,  to  bring  their  guns  to  bear  upon  an  enemy 
beyond  their  reach  ;  but  a  desperate  short-range  action 
with  every  shot  telling — a  chance  of  dealing  the  enemy 
a  heavy  blow  before  the  end,  and  the  certainty  of  leaving 
a  great  tradition  to  the  Service." 

Directly  the  Gneisenau  was  sunk,  wireless  signals 
were  made  by  the  Commander-in-Chief  asking  where 
the  Dresden  was  last  seen,  and  in  what  direction  she 
was  heading  at  that  time.  It  will  be  recollected  that 
she  had  the  speed  of  our  armoured  cruisers  and  got  clean 
away  without  firing  a  single  round,  having  been  last 
seen  by  the  Glasgow  steering  away  to  the  S.S.W. 
Later  signals  were  made  calling  up  the  Kent,  as  no  one 
knew  what  had  happened  to  her,  since  she  was  last 
seen  going  after  the  Niirnberg.  These  calls  were  re- 
peated again  and  again  without  result  on  account  of 
her  damaged  wireless,  and  it  was  not  till  the  afternoon 
of  the  following  day  that  all  anxieties  were  allayed  by 
the  Kent  arriving  at  Port  William,  bringing  with  her 
the  news  of  another  brilliant  success. 

The  problem  of  the  moment,  therefore,  was  to  com- 
plete the  victory  by  rounding  up  the  Dresden  as  soon 
as  possible.  Should  she  escape  now  and  take  refuge 
in  one  of  the  innumerable  inlets  or  channels  that  abound 
in  the  unsurveyed  localities  of  the  southern  part  of 
South  America,  clearly  it  would  be  a  matter  of  great 
difficulty  to  catch  her.     With  his  characteristic  energy* 


Aftermath  137 

Admiral  Sturdee  did  not  lose  a  moment  in  following  up 
his  victory.  The  Carnarvon  was  despatched  to  escort  the 
Or  a  ma  and  colliers  coming  south  from  the  base  to  Port 
Stanley.  The  two  battle-cruisers  Invincible  and  Inflexible 
proceeded  with  all  haste  to  Staten  Island,  and  thence  made 
a  careful  search  for  the  Dresden  in  the  numerous  bays 
around  Tierra  del  Fuego.  The  Glasgow  was  ordered  to  the 
Straits  of  Magellan  in  the  hope  that  she  might  intercept 
her,  whilst  the  Bristol  searched  for  both  the  Dresden  and 
the  Kent  to  the  southward  of  the  Falklands.  Owing 
to  lack  of  coal,  the  Cornwall  was  obliged  to  return  to 
harbour,  and  was  the  first  ship  to  arrive  there  on  Decem- 
ber 9th  ;   she  was  followed  shortly  afterwards  by  the  Kent. 

During  the  night  of  December  8th  a  thick  fog  came 
on,  which  made  the  navigation  of  those  of  our  ships 
endeavouring  to  make  land  no  easy  matter.  Magnetic 
compasses  are  apt  to  be  considerably  affected  by  gun- 
fire, and  consequently  the  dead-reckoning  positions  of 
our  ships  were  by  no  means  to  be  relied  upon,  and  were 
not  sufficiently  accurate  to  give  confidence  in  approach- 
ing an  indented  coast  like  the  east  side  of  the  Falklands. 

Sad  to  relate,  not  a  vestige  of  the  Dresden  was  seen  by 
any  of  our  ships  that  were  scattered  in  the  search  for  her. 
She  was  careful  to  abstain  from  using  her  wireless,  even 
though  there  must  have  been  several  German  supply 
ships  in  the  vicinity  who  would  urgently  require  to  be 
informed  of  the  annihilation  of  their  squadron.  This 
quest   entailed  travelling  at  high  speed,  so  shortage  of 

I  and  oil  fuel  forced  our  ships  to  return  one  by  one. 
l>y  the  evening  of  December  nth  the  whole  squadron 
had  once  again  reassembled  at  the  Falkland 


138    The  Battle  of  the  Falkland  Islands 

Congratulations  now  poured  in  from  all  parts  of 
the  world,  and  were  promulgated  by  the  Commander-in- 
Chief.  The  Governor  of  the  Falkland  Islands,  the  Hon. 
William  Allardyce,  C.M.G.,  visited  the  flagship  and 
congratulated  Admiral  Sturdee,  together  with  the  whole 
of  our  squadron,  in  glowing  terms  on  behalf  of  the 
colony.  Admiral  Sturdee  issued  an  interesting  Memo- 
randum, which  is  given  in  toto,  calling  attention  to 
the  urgent  necessity  for  completing  the  victory  by 
running  the  Dresden  to  earth.  These  messages  are 
given  in  Part  III. 

Casualties  in  any  decisive  modern  naval  engage- 
ment are  frequently  very  one-sided,  one  fleet  suffer- 
ing enormous  losses  whilst  the  other  escapes  with 
comparative  immunity.  This  battle  proved  no  ex- 
ception to  this  rule.  In  the  British  squadron,  the 
Invincible  and  Cornwall  had  no  casualties,  though 
they  both  had  a  big  share  of  hits.  The  Carnarvon 
and  Bristol  were  untouched.  The  Inflexible  had  I 
man  killed  and  3  slightly  wounded.  The  Glasgow 
had  1  man  killed  and  4  wounded  through  a  single  un- 
lucky shot.  The  heaviest  casualties  occurred  in  the 
Kent,  who  had  5  men  killed  and  n  wounded,  3  of  whom 
subsequently  succumbed  to  their  wounds ;  most  of 
these  were  caused  by  the  bursting  of  one  shell.  She 
was  hit  thirty-seven  times,  and  went  in  to  a  much 
closer  range  than  the  remainder  of  our  ships.  The 
squadron,  therefore,  incurred  a  total  loss  of  10  men 
killed  and  15  wounded,  whilst  the  Germans  lost  some 
2,260  men  all  told.  The  crews  of  their  ships  totalled 
2,432  officers  and  men,  and  were  estimated  as  follows  : 


Aftermath 

139 

Scharnhorst 

872      Gneisenau 

••     335 

X  urn  berg 

. .     384       Leipzig 

••     34i 

The  prize  bounty  amounted  to  the  sum  of  £12,160, 
to  be  divided  amongst  the  officers  and  crews  of  the 
Invincible,  Inflexible,  Carnarvon,  Cornwall,  Kent,  and 
Glasgow,  being  calculated  at  the  usual  rate  of  £5  per 
head.  In  the  course  of  the  Prize  Court  proceedings 
the  following  reference  to  the  German  Admiral  Count 
von  Spee  was  made  in  regard  to  his  action  at  Coronel  : 
'  Whatever  others  might  have  thought  of  this  twist 
of  the  lion's  tail,  it  appeared  that  the  German  Admiral 
was  under  no  delusion.  ...  It  was  perhaps  as  well 
to  put  on  record  that  the  German  Admiral,  when  he 
took  his  fleet  into  Valparaiso,  refused  to  drink  the  toast 
of  '  Damnation  to  the  British  Navy,'  and  apparently 
had  a  premonition  that  his  end  was  very  near." 

The  prisoners  of  war  were  all  sent  home  in  the  Mace- 
donia and  the  storeship  Crown  of  Galicia,  but  not  before 
Admiral  Sturdee  had  given  them  to  understand  in  the 
firmest  possible  manner  that  if  any  man  was  found 
tampering  with  the  ship's  fittings,  or  was  discovered 
out  of  that  portion  of  the  ship  allocated  to  his  use,  he 
would  be  very  severely  dealt  with. 

The  few  days  spent  at  Port  Stanley  after  the  battle 
will  .ilv..i\  live  in  tin-  memory  of  those  who  were  pre- 
sent. They  were  days  full  o\  hard  work,  combined  with 
visits  to  friends  and  intere  ting  dia  ussions  on  individual 
The  interest  ol  meeting,  boarding,  and 
going  over  othei  ships  to  view  the  shot  holes  may  be 
mcd.    Reports  and  plans  had  to   be  made  out. 


140   The  Battle  of  the  Falkland  Islands 

Several  ships  had  to  be  heeled  over  to  get  at  the  dam- 
aged part,  and  presented  a  comic  appearance,  the  Corn- 
wall being  so  far  over  as  to  look  positively  dangerous. 
All  ships  had  to  coal  and  were  busy  at  it  night  and 
day.  Few  will  forget  those  night  coalings— ugh  !— in 
a  temperature  of  forty  degrees,  with  a  bitterly  cold 
wind  accompanied  almost  invariably  by  occasional  squalls 
of  hail  and  rain. 

Those  cheers  we  gave  one  another  will  not  be  for- 
gotten ;  they  rang  true,  being  full  of  pent-up  enthusiasm, 
and,  as  Mr.  John  Masefield  says,  "  went  beyond  the 
guard  of  the  English  heart." 

Unfortunately,  subsequent  events  have  made  it 
impossible  to  recall  this  overwhelming  victory  without 
a  feeling  of  sadness  due  to  the  loss  of  the  gallant  In- 
vincible in  the  battle  of  Jutland.  One  description  of 
that  battle  says  that  four  of  her  men  succeeded  in  board- 
ing a  raft,  and  as  one  of  our  ships  passed,  taking  them 
at  first  for  Huns,  the  narrator  adds,  "  The  four  got  up 
on  their  feet  and  cheered  like  blazes.  It  was  the  finest 
thing  I  have  ever  seen."  Most  of  her  crew  were  lost, 
but  we  have  at  least  the  satisfaction  of  knowing  they 
died  as  heroes. 


CHAPTER  XV 

THE    PSYCHOLOGY   OF   THE    SAILOR   IN    ACTION 

"  Mother  and  sweetheart,  England  ;    .    .    . 

.    .    .    thy  love  was  ever  wont 

To  lift  men  up  in  pride  above  themselves 

To  do  great  deeds  which  of  themselves  alone 

They  could  not  ;    thou  hast  led  the  unfaltering  feet 

Of  even  thy  meanest  heroes  down  to  death, 

Lifted  poor  knights  to  many  a  great  emprise, 

Taught  them  high  thoughts,  and  though  they  kept  their  souls 

Lowly   as  little  children,   bidden  them  lift 

Eyes  unappalled  by  all  the  myriad  stars 

That  wheel  around  the  great  white  throne  of  God." 

— ALFRED  No  YES   (Drake). 

The  naval  man  is  often  confronted  with  the  question  : 
"  What  does  it  feel  like  to  be  in  an  action  at  sea  ?  " 
This  is  undoubtedly  very  difficult  to  answer  in  any- 
thing approaching  an  adequate  manner.  There  are 
various  reasons  for  hesitancy  in  reply.  Broadly  speak- 
ing, the  answer  depends  on  two  main  factors,  environ- 
ment and  temperament,  but  then-  are  many  minor  points 
depending  on  the  experience,  education,  and  character 
of  the  man  in  question  that  at  the  same  time  vitally 
affect  it.  An  attempt  to  generalise,  therefore,  is  sure 
to  be  open  to  criticism.  It  is  consequently  with  much 
diffidence  that  the  following  ideas  are  set  forth,  in  the 
hope  that  they  may  assist  the  landsman  to  appreciate, 
in  some  slight  degree,  'he  various  pout  •!  view  of  the 
officers  and  men  who  right  our  warships. 

141 


142  The  Battle  of  the  Falkland  Islands 

There  is  obviously  a  wide  difference  in  the  outlook, 
and  consequently  in  the  working  of  the  mind,  of  the 
man  behind  a  gun,  or  in  any  other  position  where  he 
can  see  and  hear  how  matters  are  progressing,  and  the 
man  buried  in  the  bowels  of  the  ship,  who  is  stoking, 
working  machinery,  or  engaged  in  the  supply  of  ammu- 
nition. When  once  the  action  has  begun,  the  former  will 
probably  never  give  a  moment's  thought  to  his  own  safety 
or  that  of  the  ship  he  is  in,  whilst  the  latter,  during 
any  intervals  that  may  occur  in  his  work,  can  only 
think  of  how  things  are  going  with  his  ship.  Lastly, 
there  is  a  very  divergent  view  between  the  man  who 
knows  he  is  going  into  a  battle  such  as  that  fought  off 
the  Falkland  Islands,  where  our  ships  possessed  a  marked 
superiority,  and  the  man  who  was  present,  say,  at 
Coronel,  where  the  conditions  were  reversed. 

During  an  action,  the  captain  of  a  man-of-war  is 
usually  in  the  conning-tower,  where  he  is  surrounded  by 
several  inches  of  steel.  A  good  all-round  view  is  ob- 
tained through  a  slit  between  the  roof  and  the  walls. 
From  this  point  of  vantage  he  can  communicate  with 
the  gunnery  control  positions,  the  gun  positions,  engine- 
rooms,  torpedo-rooms,  and,  in  fact,  with  every  por- 
tion of  the  complex  machine  represented  by  a  modern 
warship.  Having  spent  a  number  of  years  at  sea,  he 
has  frequently  pictured  to  himself  what  a  naval  engage- 
ment would  be  like,  but  it  is  very  problematical  whether 
he  has  ever  taken  the  trouble  to  analyse  what  his  own 
feelings  would  be  ;  in  any  case,  his  imaginations  were 
probably  both  far  from  the  reality.  When  approaching 
the  scene  of  action  he  most  likely  gives  a  passing  thought 


The  Psychology  of  the  Sailor     143 

to  his  kith  and  kin,  but  his  responsibility  will  be  too  great 
to  admit  of  his  feelings  taking  hold  of  him,  and  his 
thoughts  will  afterwards  be  concentrated  entirely  on 
the  work  in  hand.  During  the  action  he  is  watching 
every  movement  with  the  utmost  keenness,  giving  a 
curt  order  where  necessary  as  he  wipes  from  his  face 
the  salt  water  splashed  up  by  a  short  projectile.  His 
nerves  and  even  his  muscles  are  strung  up  to  a  high 
pitch  of  tensity,  and  he  loses  himself  altogether  in 
working  out  the  problem  before  him. 

The  gunnery  officer  in  the  control  position  on  the 
foremast  is,  of  course,  in  a  much  more  exposed  position  ; 
without   any   armour   protection   to   speak   of.     Doubt- 
less there  flashes  across  his  mind  a  hope  that  he  will 
come  through  without  being  picked  off  by  a  stray  shot. 
The  thoughts  of  the  men  with  him,  and  those  of  the 
men  working  the  range-finders,  who  also  have  practically 
no  protection,  will  probably  be  very  similar  to  his.     But 
when    approaching    the    enemy,    all    their    attention    is 
needed   to  acquire  as  much  information  as  possible,  in 
order  to  get  an  idea  of  his  approximate  course  and  speed. 
Later,   all   their   faculties  are  exercised  in   determining 
the  corrections  to  be  made  to  the  sights  of  their  guns 
as  regards  range  and  deflection,  so  as  to  hit  the  enemy, 
and  in  giving  the  orders  to  fire. 

The  navigation  officer,  notebook  in  hand,  is  with 
the  captain  in  the  conning-tower,  and  his  thoughts  are 
col  far  diffi  rent.  His  attention  is  riveted  on  the  course 
ol  the  ship  and  any  impending  manoeuvre  thai  he  may 
presume  to  be  imminent  or  advisable.  In  some  of  the 
older   ships,   where   the   quartermaster  steers   from    the 


144    The  Battle  of  the  Falkland  Islands 

conning-tower,  his  observation  is  often  made  more  irk- 
some by  salt-water  spray  getting  into  his  eyes  and  pre- 
venting him  from  seeing  the  compass  clearly. 

With  the  commander  and  others  who  may  be  below 
in  the  ammunition  passages  in  the  depths  of  the  ship, 
the  one  thought  obsessing  the  mind  to  the  exclusion 
of  almost  everything  else  will  be  :  "  What  is  happening, 
and  how  are  we  getting  on  ?  "  Passing  up  ammunition 
is  no  sinecure  ;  it  is  invariably  a  warm  job  down  below. 
Stripped  to  the  waist,  hard  at  it,  and  perspiring  freely, 
many  a  joke  is  cracked  in  much  the  same  spirit  as  in- 
spires Tommy  in  the  trenches.  Now  and  again  a  bit 
of  news  comes  down  and  is  passed  along  like  lightning 
from  mouth  to  mouth.  For  example,  in  one  case  a 
shell  hits  one  of  our  ship's  funnels,  and  it  has  gone  by 
the  board  with  a  frightful  din,  as  if  hell  were  suddenly 
let  loose  ;  the  news  is  passed  down  to  the  commander 
i  n  the  ammunition  passage,  to  which  he  cheerily  replies  : 
"  That's  all  right ;  we  have  plenty  left,  haven't  we  ?  " 
Again,  a  shell  strikes  the  hull  of  the  ship,  making  her 
quiver  fore  and  aft  and  almost  stop  her  roll ;  naturally 
the  effect  of  this  is  felt  down  below  far  more  than  on 
deck,  and  though  some  may  wonder  whether  it  has 
struck  on  the  waterline  or  not,  there  is  merely  a  casual 
remark  that  the  enemy  is  shooting  a  bit  better. 

The  engineer  officers  in  the  engine-rooms  are  con- 
stantly going  to  and  fro  along  the  greasy  steel  floors, 
watching  every  bearing  and  listening  intently  to  every 
sound  of  the  machinery  in  much  the  same  way  as  a 
motorist  listens  to  hear  if  his  engine  is  misfiring.  They, 
too,  are  longing  for  news  of  how  the  fight  is  going  on 


The  Psychology  of  the  Sailor     145 

as  they  keenly  watch  for  any  alteration  of  the  engine- 
room  telegraphs,  or  of  the  hundred  and  one  dials  show- 
ing the  working  of  the  various  engines  under  their 
charge. 

The  stokers,  stripped  to  a  gantline,  and  digging  out 
for  daylight,  are  in  much  the  same  position  as  those 
passing  up  ammunition,  save  that  they  seldom,  if  ever, 
get  a  lull  in  their  work  in  which  to  indulge  their  thoughts. 
Those  trimming  the  coal  in  the  boxlike  bunkers  have 
perhaps  the  most  unenviable  task.  Breathing  in  a 
thick  haze  of  coal  dust,  black  from  head  to  foot,  they 
work  on  at  full  pressure  in  these  veritable  black  holes, 
without  the  chance  of  hearing  any  news  of  what  is 
going  on  "  up  topsides." 

Every  man  in  the  ship  is  working  at  his  appointed 
station  during  an  action — even  the  cooks  are  busy  assist- 
ing with  the  supply  of  ammunition — everyone  is  be- 
hind armour,  or  below  the  waterline,  with  the  exception 
of  those  few  whose  duties  do  not  permit  of  it.  This  fact 
accounts  for  the  comparatively  few  casualties  in  the 
ships  that  come  out  the  victors  in  a  sea  fight,  in  spite 
of  the  tremendous  havoc  done  by  a  shell  bursting  in 
the  vicinity  of  cast  steel,  which  throws  up  multitudes 
of  splinters  in  all  directions. 

The  guns'  crews  are  all  working  at  their  respective 
weapons,  sometimes  wading  in  water  if  .1  heavy  swell 
falls  short  close  to  them.  Yet  they  see  the  result  of 
th<  11  work,  and  every  bit  of  damage  done  to  the  enemy 
is  invariably  put  down  to  the  handiwork  of  their  in- 
dividual gun.  They  may  be  said  to  be  having  the  time 
of  their  livi     in  .1  successful  action.    During  a  lull,  the 


146    The  Battle  of  the  Falkland  Islands 

enemy's  fire  is  heavily  criticised ;  suggestions  as  to 
the  corrections  that  should  be  applied  to  his  gunsights 
in  order  to  get  a  hit  are  calmly  made  as  they  watch 
the  splashes  of  his  projectiles,  and  are  as  soon  contra- 
dicted by  some  other  authority  who  suggests  something 
different.  When  their  own  ship  is  hit  a  remark  is  made 
to  the  effect — "  That  was  a  good  'un  !  "  from  the  coldly 
calculating  point  of  view  of  the  expert.  Unaccountable 
as  it  may  seem,  during  artillery  fire  at  sea  there  is  usually 
this  irrepressible  desire  to  figure  out  the  corrections  needed 
for  the  enemy's  gunsights  in  order  that  he  may  register 
a  direct  hit.  Several  of  our  naval  officers  testified  to 
this  strange  phenomenon  at  Gallipoli,  when  undergoing 
a  bombardment  from  Turkish  forts  and  batteries,  and 
added  that  they  were  held  fascinated  in  doing  so. 

On  the  other  hand,  when  a  shell  goes  beyond  the 
ship,  at  the  first  shrill  whiz-z-z  overhead,  one  calculates 
deliberately  that  the  enemy  will  shortly  lower  his  range, 
and,  discretion  being  the  better  part  of  valour,  the 
welcome  shelter  of  a  turret,  casemate,  or  conning  tower 
is  speedily  sought.  It  is  curious  that  if  the  shells  are 
falling  short  there  is  no  such  concern  for  the  safety 
of  one's  skin.  The  writer  has  seen  a  group  of  officers 
having  a  spirited  argument  as  to  the  corrections  that 
should  be  made  to  the  sights  of  a  Turkish  gun  whose 
shell  fell  a  few  hundred  yards  short  of  the  ship.  It 
was  not  till  one  screamed  past  their  heads,  pitching  in 
the  water  on  the  far  side,  that  they  thought  of  taking 
cover.  The  analogy  does  not  apparently  hold  good  to 
the  same  extent  in  the  sister  Service,  for  on  terra  firma 
the  range  is  registered  with  fair  accuracy,   and  it   is 


The  Psychology  of  the  Sailor     147 

usual  to  scuttle  off  to  a  dug-out  as  soon  as  Beachy  Bill 
or  Long  Tom  opens  fire. 

A  shell  from  a  heavy  gun  whistling  close  overhead 
seems  to  recall  something  of  the  physical  emotion  ex- 
perienced as  a  child,  when  one  ventured  too  high  in  a 
swing.  There  is  a  sort  of  eerie  feeling  in  the  interior 
which  seems  to  struggle  upward  to  one's  throat,  thereby 
causing  a  throttling  sensation  ;  and  this  seems  to  take 
place  continuously,  though  it  diminishes  slightly  as 
time  goes  on. 

Another  feature  that  is  perhaps  worth  mentioning  is 
what  the  sailor  calls  "  getting  a  cheap  wash."  This  occurs 
incessantly  in  a  naval  action,  for  a  large  shell  fired  at 
a  long  range  falling  into  the  water  close  to  a  ship  will 
throw  up  a  solid  wall  of  water,  often  two  or  three  hun- 
dred feet  in  height,  so  that  it  is  no  uncommon  thing 
to  get  frequently  soused.  In  the  Falkland  Islands 
battle  the  men  right  up  in  the  control  tops  on  the  masts 
of  the  battle-cruisers  complained  of  being  unable  to 
work  their  instruments  satisfactorily  owing  to  frequent 
drenchings  by  spray. 

The  strain  that  is  undergone  during  a  naval  action 
can  easily  be  imagined,  though  most  men  will  agree 
that  they  are  unconscious  of  it  at  the  time  ;  it  is  not 
until  everything  is  over  and  finished  with  thai  its  effects 
materialise.  In  the  Navy  every  officer  and  man  bears 
the  burden  of  responsibility,  and  frequently  it  is  one 
upon  which  may  depend  the  safety  of  the  lives  of  his 
shipmates.  I  [e  may  have  to  execute  a  manoeuvre  of  vital 
importance — close  a  watertight  compartment,  put  out 
a   fire  caused  by  a  high  explosive  shell     <>r  do  any  of 


148    The  Battle  of  the  Falkland  Islands 

the  hundred  and  one  duties  that  are  necessary  in  a 
man-of-war.  Newton's  law  of  gravitation  tells  us  that 
to  every  action  there  is  an  equal  and  opposite  reaction. 
This  fundamental  principle  undoubtedly  holds  good 
in  the  working  of  the  human  mind.  The  old  example 
that  a  piece  of  cord,  gradually  stretched  tighter  and 
tighter  until  its  limit  of  elasticity  is  attained,  sags  when 
the  force  is  removed,  is  a  very  good  parallel  indeed  of 
what  takes  place  during  and  after  action  so  far  as  the 
average  fighting  man  is  concerned.  His  mind,  and  all 
his  faculties,  have  been  extended  to  their  full  capacity 
in  concentrating  on  the  work  in  hand,  in  seeing  that 
there  is  no  sign  of  a  hitch  anywhere,  in  forestalling 
any  possible  accident,  and  in  thinking  out  his  own  line 
of  action  in  any  given  circumstance  that  may  arise. 
The  man  who  has  been  toiling  physically  has  also  been 
strung  up  to  the  highest  possible  pitch  ;  the  very  best 
that  is  in  him  has  been  called  forth,  and  he  has  in  all 
probability  never  done  better  work,  or  striven  so  hard 
in  his  life  before. 

The  bugle  call  "  Cease  fire "  does  not  necessarily 
imply  that  all  is  over  ;  it  may  only  mean  a  temporal 
cessation  or  lull  in  the  action  ;  but  when  the  "  Secure  " 
is  sounded,  there  is  no  mistaking  that  the  fight  is  finished. 
This  is  followed  by  the  "  Disperse,"  when  all  guns  are 
secured,  ammunition  returned,  and  all  the  magazines 
and  shell  rooms  locked  up.  Then  a  large  number  of 
the  men  are  free  ;  orders  are  given  to  the  engine-room 
department  regarding  the  speed  required,  enabling 
some  of  the  stokers  told  off  as  relief  parties  and  em- 
ployed in  trimming  coal  to  be  released. 


The  Psychology  of  the  Sailor     149 

As  a  general  rule,  however,  the  guns  are  kept  manned 
and  speed  is  not  reduced  after  a  modern  naval  action, 
so  that  the  number  of  men  released  from  duty  is  com- 
paratively small.  Perhaps  the  enemy  is  sinking,  when 
the  seamen  will  be  engaged  in  turning  out  boats  pre- 
paratory to  saving  life.  The  men  who  are  unemployed 
watch  the  sinking  of  an  enemy  ship  with  very  different 
sentiments.  All  experience  a  glow  of  satisfaction,  and 
most  men  will  pity  the  poor  wretches  who  are  drowning 
or  clinging  more  or  less  hopelessly  to  floating  pieces  of 
wreckage.  A  few  are  entirely  callous,  deeming  such 
emotions  a  sign  of  weakness  in  view  of  the  many 
atrocities  committed  by  the  enemy.  This  scarcely 
applied  after  the  battle  of  the  Falkland  Islands,  where 
the  "  Hymn  of  Hate  "  and  other  German  propaganda 
fostering  feelings  of  enmity  had  not  embittered  men's 
mind^. 

Lastly,  there  comes  the  utter  physical  weariness 
both  of  mind  and  body,  attended  by  an  intense  longing 
for  food,  drink,  and  sleep,  accompanied  by  the  pleasant 
thought  that  the  war  will  now  soon  be  over.  Officers 
crowd  into  the  wardroom  to  get  a  drink  and  something 
to  eat.  The  galley  fire  will  be  out,  for  the  chef  has  been 
passing  up  ammunition,  so  no  hot  food,  tea,  or  cocoa 
will  be  available  for  some  little  time.  A  walk  round  the 
ship  reveals  men  lying  in  all  sorts  of  impossible  postures, 
too  done  up  to  bother  about  eating  ;  others  are  crowding 
1  the  canteen,  or  getting  any  food  that  they  can 
on  the  mess  deck. 

Aft.  1  the  battle  ol  the  Falkland  Islands  one  oi  the 
boy  stewards  who  had  been  passing  up  shell  during  the 


150    The  Battle  of  the  Falkland  Islands 

action  was  found  in  the  ammunition  passage,  "  dead 
to  the  world,"  lying  athwart  an  old  washtub.  There 
he  was,  in  that  stale  and  stuffy  atmosphere,  in  the  most 
uncomfortable  position  imaginable,  fast  asleep,  com- 
pletely worn  out  from  sheer  exhaustion,  with  his  head 
and  arms  dangling  over  one  side  of  the  tub. 

A  large  number  have  to  continue  their  labours  on 
watch  in  the  engine  room  or  on  deck,  in  spite  of  having 
the  greatest  difficulty  in  keeping  their  eyes  open.  The 
extreme  tension  and  strain  is  over,  and  it  requires  a 
strong  effort  to  resist  the  temptation  to  let  things  slide 
and  relapse  into  a  state  of  inanition. 

That  the  men  brace  themselves  to  grapple  with  their 
further  duties  in  a  spirit  which  allows  no  sign  of  reluct- 
ance or  fatigue  to  show  itself,  does  them  infinite  credit. 
They  must  look  forward  nevertheless  to  the  moment  when 
the  ship  will  pass  safely  into  some  harbour  guarded  by 
net-defence  from  submarine  attack,  where  all  the  guns' 
crews  are  not  required  to  be  constantly  awake  at  their 
guns,  and  fires  can  be  put  out.  Then,  after  coaling, 
prolonged  and  undisturbed  sleep  may  be  indulged  in 
to  make  up  for  the  lost  hours,  and  "  peace,  perfect 
peace,"  will  reign — for  a  while. 


CHAPTER  XVI 

von  spee's  aims  and  hopes 

The  British  Public  and  our  gallant  Allies  have  no  doubt 
fully  appreciated  the  commercial  importance  of  the 
battle  of  the  Falkland  Islands.  The  relief  that  was 
thereby  given  to  our  shipping  and  trade  not  only  in 
South  American  waters,  but  throughout  our  overseas 
Empire,  can  only  be  realised  by  those  who  have  large 
interests  therein.  British  trade  with  South  America 
was  iirst  upset  by  the  exploits  of  the  Karlsruhe,  later 
on  prestige  was  still  more  affected  by  the  Coronel  dis- 
aster, and,  finally,  most  of  all  by  the  expectation  of 
the  arrival  of  von  Spee's  squadron  in  the  Atlantic.  The 
freedom  since  enjoyed  by  our  merchant  shipping  on  all  the 
seL-trade  routes  of  the  world  was  in  great  part  due  to  the 
success  of  this  portion  of  our  Navy,  the  blockade  having 
been  firmly  established  by  our  powerful  lleet  in  home 
waters.  The  toll  of  ships  sunk  and  captured  in  the  early 
months  of  the  war  would  have  been  much  greater,  trade 
would  have  been  seriously  dislocated  for  the  time  being, 
ar.d  the  pinch  of  a  shortage  in  food  supplies  would 
probably  have  been  felt  had  it  not  been  for  this  very 
opportune    victory. 

What  were  von  Spee's  intentions  after  the  destruction 
of  Admiral  Cradock's  squadron  we  shall  probably  never 
know,  but  it  is  evident  tli.it  he  could  not  remain  in  the 
Pacific  ,  it  ih  fairly  certain,  also,  that  he  intended  to  seize 

1  I 


152    The  Battle  of  the  Falkland  Islands 

the  Falkland  Islands  if  he  found  them  insufficiently 
guarded,  as  he  had  reason  to  infer  was  the  case. 
Obviously  the  most  tempting  course  then  open  to  him, 
whether  he  took  the  Falklands  or  not,  was  to  hold  up 
our  trade  along  the  whole  of  the  east  coast  of  South 
America.  But  the  possibility  of  doing  this  was  diminished 
by  his  fatal  delay  after  Coronel,  before  makingamove.  Had 
he  acted  at  once  he  might  have  been  able  to  do  this  with 
impunity  for  at  least  a  month,  by  dividing  up  his  squadron 
into  small  units.  His  coal  and  other  supplies  would  have 
been  easily  assured  through  the  armed  merchant  cruisers 
Prinz  Eitel  Friedrich  and  Kronprinz  Wilhelm,  organising 
the  colliers  and  shoreships  along  these  coasts.  The  Kron- 
prinz Wilhelm  had  been  operating  for  months  past  on  the 
north  coast  of  South  America  in  conjunction  with  the  Karls- 
ruhe, and  therefore  already  knew  the  tricks  of  this  trade. 

Had  he  been  permitted  to  pursue  this  policy,  von 
Spee  was  inevitably  bound  to  touch  on  the  delicate 
subject  of  neutrality  in  arranging  supplies  for  so  numer- 
ous a  squadron.  Now,  according  to  the  laws  laid  down 
by  Article  5  of  the  Hague  Conference,  1907,  "  belligerents 
are  forbidden  to  use  neutral  ports  and  waters  as  a  base 
of  operations  against  their  adversaries."  By  Article  ;2 
it  is  laid  down  that  in  default  of  any  other  special  pro- 
visions in  the  legislation  of  a  neutral  Power,  belligerent 
warships  are  forbidden  to  remain  in  the  ports,  roadsteads, 
or  territorial  waters  of  the  said  Power  for  more  than 
twenty-four  hours,  except  in  special  cases  covered  by 
the  Convention.  It  is  left  to  the  neutral  to  make  regu- 
lations as  to  the  hospitality  it  will  afford,  and  those 
laid  down  by  Brazil  were  that  a  belligerent  vessel  was 


Von  Spee's  Aims  and  Hopes      153 

only  allowed  to  visit  one  of  their  ports  once  in  three 
months  for  the  purpose  of  obtaining  supplies. 

Being  aware  of  these  conditions,  and  that  neutrality 
could  not  be  imposed  upon  to  an  unlimited  extent,  it 
follows  that  von  Spee  would  have  been  dependent  in  a 
great  measure  on  supply  ships  which  were  able  to  evade 
the  scrutiny  of  the  neutral  authorities — a  precarious  state 
of  existence.     Coal  would  be  his  prime  necessity,  and  he 
might  have  hoped  to  secure  a  supply  of  this  from  cap- 
tured colliers,  but  he  could  not  depend  upon  it  for  such 
a   large   number   of   ships.     Meanwhile,    however,    very 
considerable  damage  might  have  been  done  to  our  ship- 
ping,  and   it   is   generally  believed   the   Germans   were 
optimistic  enough  to  hope  that  England  would  be  brought 
to  her  knees  from  starvation  by  being  cut  off  from  both 
North   and   South   American   ports   during   this   period, 
although    there   was   really   no   ground   whatsoever   for 
such  a  surmise.     Perhaps  we  shall  in  the  future  be  care- 
ful not  to  frame  so  many  laws  for  the  conduct  of  war, 
since  the   Power  that  neglects  these  laws  rides  rough- 
shod over  her  more  conscientious  opponent. 

Such  a  scheme  may  have  been  the  natural  out- 
come of  von  Spee's  success  at  Coronel.  On  the  other 
hand,  it  is  impossible  to  state  with  certainty  that 
he  did  not  intend  to  go  ultimately  to  the  Cape 
Good  Hope  or  some  other  part  of  Africa,  but 
the  pros  and  cons  have  already  been  discussed,  and 
it  scarcely  appears  probable.  Von  Spec,  of  course, 
had  no  notion  of  the  prompt  measure  taken  by 
our  Admiralty  m  dispatching  two  powerful  battle- 
cruisers  of  high  speed  to  these  waters  without  loss  of 


154    The  Battle  of  the  Falkland  Islands 

time  and  in  complete  secrecy,  though  he  must  have 
concluded  that  no  time  would  be  lost  in  sending  out 
reinforcements.  Apparently  his  judgment  was  here  at 
fault ;  hence  the  proposed  attack  on  our  colony  in  the 
Falkland  Islands,  the  capture  of  which  would  have  yielded 
him  coal  for  his  squadron's  immediate  requirements. 

Von  Spee  is  said  to  have  been  over-persuaded  by 
his  staff  to  undertake  this  latter  venture.  His  movements 
here  certainly  led  to  the  conclusion  that  he  had  no 
fixed  plan.  When  the  Invincible  reached  Pernambuco 
on  her  way  home,  there  was  a  strong  rumour  that  three 
colliers  had  been  waiting  off  the  coast  for  the  Scharn- 
horst  and  Gneisenau  ;  this  points  to  the  capture  of  the 
Falklands  not  being  included  in  the  original  plan.  Admiral 
Sturdee  searched  the  area  for  these  ships  but  found  nothing. 

Both  the  British  and  German  squadrons  refrained 
from  using  wireless,  and  so  had  no  knowledge  of  their 
proximity  during  the  first  week  in  December.  Had  the 
German  ships  passed  our  squadron  whilst  coaling  at  the 
Falklands,  they  would  in  all  likelihood  have  separated, 
and  would  then  have  had  a  free  hand — for  some  time,  at 
any  rate — along  the  east  coast,  whilst  our  ships  would 
have  gone  round  the  Horn  and  searched  for  them  in  vain 
in  the  Pacific.  The  first  intimation  of  their  having 
eluded  our  squadron  would  have  been  that  much  of 
our  shipping  would  be  reported  overdue  in  England 
from  South  American  ports  (for  von  Spee  would  most 
assuredly  have  avoided  approaching  within  sight  of 
land).  This  would  very  probably  have  been. put  down 
in  the  first  few  instances  to  the  depredations  of  the 
Karlsruhe,  whose  fate  was  at  this  time  quite  unknown. 


Von  Spee's  Aims  and  Hopes      155 

The  Scharnhorst  and  Gneisenau  were  sufficiently  powerful 
to  cope  with  anything  which  von  Spec  thought  was  likely 
to  be  in  these  seas.  As  a  matter  of  fact,  however,  the 
battle-cruiser  Princess  Royal  was  in  North  American 
waters  at  this  time,  having  left  England  in  secrecy  soon 
after  the  Invincible  and  Inflexible  were  dispatched  south. 

In  further  support  of  this  theory  of  what  was  the 
German  Admiral's  plan  of  campaign,  it  may  be  mentioned 
that  a  fully  laden  German  collier  was  forced  to  intern 
at  a  South  American  port  south  of  the  Plate  in  order 
to  avoid  capture  by  the  Carnarvon  and  Cornwall,  who 
were  searching  the  coast  there  just  after  the  battle  of 
the  Falklands  took  place.  Another  collier,  the  Mera, 
put  back  into  Montevideo  very  hurriedly  and  interned 
herself,  and  lastly,  the  tender  Patagonia  ended  her 
career  in  like  manner.  The  presence  of  all  these  ships 
in  this  locality  is  evidence  of  the  organisation  arranged 
for  the  supply  of  the  German  squadron  along  this  coast, 
and  precludes  the  idea  of  its  going  to  Africa. 

There  is  evidence  to  show  that  von  Spee  picked  up 
naval  reservists  for  his  squadron  at  Valparaiso,  but  there 
is  none  to  confirm  the  rumour  that  he  proposed  to 
occupy  the  Falkland  Islands,  retaining  a  garrison  there 

:  they  had  been  captured.  He  could  never  have 
d  to  occupy  or  to  hold  them  for  any  length  of  time. 
Baron  voa  Maltzhan,  the  manager  of  a  large  sheep  farm  in 
Chile,  was  selected  to  take  command  of  an  expedition  con- 
sisting of  an  armed  force  of  some  500  men,  whose  function 
was  t<>  .1—1  ~t  in  the  capture  of  the  Falkland  Islands,  but 
not  necessarily  to  remain  00  as  a  permanent  garrison. 

that  can  be  done  to  merchant  shipping 


156    The  Battle  of  the  Falkland  Islands 

and  trade  by  a  single  hostile  ship  has  been  demon- 
strated on  more  than  one  occasion  during  this  war.  If, 
therefore,  it  is  presumed  that  the  revised  German  pro- 
gramme was  to  capture  the  Falkland  Islands,  thus 
aiming  a  blow  at  British  prestige,  and  then  to  scatter 
in  the  manner  suggested  so  as  to  hamper  or  cripple 
our  trade  with  the  New  World  as  long  as  possible,  it 
will  then  be  seen  how  opportune  a  victory  this  was  for 
the  British  nation. 

Had  von  Spee  escaped  being  brought  to  action,  it 
seems  probable  that  he  would  have  endeavoured  to  work 
his  way  home  in  preference  to  the  alternative  of  internment. 

In  brief,  then,  this  is  a  rough  outline  of  events  that 
"  might  " — one  could  almost  use  the  word  "  would  " — 
have  taken  place,  had  not  such  prompt  steps  been 
taken  by  the  Admiralty  to  meet  him  wherever  he  went 
by  superior  forces.  Von  Spee  knew  he  was  being  cornered, 
and  is  reported  to  have  said  so  at  Valparaiso. 

If  additional  proof  of  the  decision  of  the  Germans 
to  bring  about  this  war,  whatever  the  cost,  were  re- 
quired, it  is  to  be  found  in  the  testimony  of  a 
captured  German  reservist,  who  has  already  been 
mentioned  in  this  book.  He  was  German  inter- 
preter to  the  Law  Courts  at  Sydney.  This  man  told  a 
naval  surgeon  who  was  examining  him  after  he  had 
been  rescued,  when  he  was  still  in  a  very  shaken  con- 
dition and  could  have  had  no  object  in  lying,  that  he 
had  been  called  up  by  the  German  Admiralty  on  June 
7,6th.  In  company  with  several  other  reservists,  there- 
fore, he  took  passage  in  a  sailing  ship  bound  for  Val- 
paraiso, where  he  ultimately  joined  the  Leipzig.     This 


Von  Spee's  Aims  and  Hopes      157 

tale  is  corroborated  by  the  fact  that  von  Spee  put  into 
Valparaiso  to  pick  up  naval  reservists  in  accordance 
with  instructions  from  Germany,  which  perhaps  may 
have  been  the  cause  of  his  delay  in  coming  round  the 
Horn  after  defeating  Admiral  Cradock.  Other  prisoners 
informed  us  that  they  had  been  cruising  up  and  down 
the  Chilian  coast  in  order  to  meet  a  storeship  from  Val- 
paraiso with  these  reservists  on  board,  so  as  to  avoid 
being  reported.  The  latter,  however,  never  turned  up,  so 
the  Germans  were  obliged  to  put  in  there  a  second  time. 

The  murder  of  the  Archduke  Francis  Ferdinand  of 
Austria  and  of  his  wife,  the  alleged  cause  of  this  war, 
took  place  at  Serajevo,  the  capital  of  Bosnia,  two  days 
after  this  man  was  called  up  by  German  Admiralty 
orders,  namely,  on  Sunday,  June  28th,  1914. 

A  German  newspaper,  in  speaking  of  the  success  of 
Admiral  von  Spee  at  Coronel,  also  admirably  sums  up 
the  issue  of  the  battle  of  the  Falkland  Islands  :  '  The 
superiority  of  our  fleet  in  no  way  detracts  from  the 
glory  of  our  victory,  for  the  very  essence  of  the  business 
of  a  strategist  is  the  marshalling  of  a  superior  fleet  at 
the  right  place  and  at  the  right  moment." 

"  Not  unto  us," 
Cried  Drake,  "  not  unto  us — but  unto  Him 
Who  made  the  sea,  belongs  our  England  now  ! 
Pray  God  that  heart  and  mind  and  soul  we  prove 
Worthy  among  the  nations  of  this  hour 
And  tin     great  victory,  whose  ocean  faun 
Shall  wash  the  world  with  thunder  till  tli.it  day 
When  there  is  no  more  sea,  and  the  strong  clill 
Pass  like  a  smoke,  and  the  last  peal  of  it 
Sounds  thro'  the  trumpet  " 

A 1  ii' in    \mvi-,   (Drake). 


CHAPTER  XVII 

THE   PARTING   OF   THE   WAYS 

"  Now  to  the  Strait  Magellanus  they  came 

And  entered  in  with  ringing  shouts  of  joy. 

Nor  did  they  think  there  was  a  fairer  strait 

In  all  the  world  than  this  which  lay  so  calm 

Between  great  silent  mountains  crowned  with  snow, 

Unutterably  lonely 

From  Pole  to  Pole,  one  branching  bursting  storm 

Of  world-wide  oceans,  where  the  huge  Pacific 

Roared  greetings  to  the  Atlantic." 

ALFRED  No  YES   (Drake). 

The  failure  to  round  up  the  Dresden  directly  after  the 
battle  was  naturally  a  great  disappointment,  but  our 
recent  success  prevented  anyone  from  feeling  it  too 
keenly.  Hearing  that  the  Dresden  had  suddenly  put 
into  Punta  Arenas  (Magellan  Straits)  to  coal,  Admiral 
Sturdee  immediately  ordered  the  Inflexible,  Glasgow, 
and  Bristol  to  go  in  pursuit  of  her  in  that  direction 
Sailing  at  4  a.m.  on  December  13th,  the  Bristol  arrived 
there  the  following  afternoon  to  find  that  the  Dresden 
had  left  the  previous  evening  at  10  p.m.,  steaming  away 
westwards.  It  was  tantalising  to  have  got  so  close  to 
her,  for  she  was  not  heard  of  again  for  months  after 
this.  All  our  ships  now  joined  in  the  search,  during 
which  every  possible  bay  and  inlet  was  thoroughly 
examined.  A  glance  at  a  large-scale  map  of  this  locality 
will  show  the  difficulties  that  had  to  be  surmounted. 
There  were  thousands  of  possible  hiding-places  amongst 

158 


The  Parting  of  the  Ways         159 

the  channels  and  islands,  many  of  which  wore  quite 
unsurveyed  ;  and,  at  first  sight,  it  appeared  nearly 
impossible  to  investigate  all  of  these  in  anything  short 
of  a  lifetime. 

The  Admiralty  now  ordered  the  Invincible  to  go  to 
Gibraltar.  On  leaving  harbour  on  the  14th,  the  Cornwall 
gave  her  a  rousing  send-off  by  "  cheering  ship,"  to  which 
she  enthusiastically  replied.  Admiral  Sturdee  sailed 
from  Port  Stanley  on  December  16th,  to  the  great 
regret  of  the  remainder  of  the  squadron.  He  called  in 
at  Montevideo,  Rio  de  Janeiro,  and  Pernambuco  en 
route,  and  was  received  in  almost  the  same  spirit  in 
which  Nelson  was  acclaimed  by  the  Ligurian  Republic 
at  Genoa  in  1798. 

Rear-Admiral  Stoddart  in  the  Carnarvon  now  took 
over  the  command  of  our  squadron.  The  Inflexible 
continued  the  search  for  some  days,  after  which  she 
also  was  ordered  off  and  sailed  for  the  Mediterranean 
on  December  24th.  The  remainder  of  our  ships  were 
scattered  on  both  sides  of  South  America  and  around 
Cape  Horn. 

Few  people  have  the  opportunity  of  realising  the 
beauty  and  grandeur  of  the  scenery  in  this  part  of  the 
world,  which  resembles  nothing  so  much  as  the  fjords 
of  Norway  in  the  winter  time.  The  depth  of  water 
allows  ships  to  navigate  the  narrowest  channels,  where 
glacier-bounded  mountain^  rise  precipitously  from  the 
edge.  Once  on  rounding  a  headland  we  came 
upon  a  most  unusual  sighl  :  some  forty  albatrosses  were 
sitting  on  the  water.  Our  arrival  caused  them  con- 
side  able    inconvenience    and    alarm,    and    it     wa      tin 


i6o    The  Battle  of  the  Falkland  Islands 

quaintest  sight  to  see  these  huge  birds  with  their  enor- 
mous spread  of  wing  endeavouring  to  rise,  a  feat  which 
many  of  them  were  unable  to  achieve  even  after  several 
attempts.  All  these  "  fjords  "  abound  in  seals — chiefly 
of  the  hairy  variety — sea-lions,  and  every  imaginable 
kind  of  penguin.  Long  ropes  of  seaweed,  usually  known 
amongst  the  seafaring  world  as  kelp,  grow  on  the  sub- 
merged rocks,  and  are  an  invaluable  guide  to  the  sailor 
as  they  indicate  the  rocky  patches.  They  grow  to  an 
enormous  length,  and  are  to  be  seen  floating  on  the 
face  of  the  water  ;  in  fact,  we  had  many  an  anxious 
though  profitable  moment  in  these  unsurveyed  localities 
owing  to  their  sudden  and  unexpected  appearance.  At 
intervals  a  sliding  glacier  would  enshroud  the  face  of 
a  mountain  in  a  dense  mist  formed  by  myriads  of  micro- 
scopic particles  of  ice,  which  would  be  followed  by 
wonderful  prismatic  effects  as  the  sun  forced  his  way 
through,  transforming  the  scene  into  a  veritable  fairy- 
land of  the  most  gorgeous  lights  and  shades.  Towards 
sunset  the  rose-pink  and  deep  golden  shafts  of  light  on 
the  snow-covered  peaks  beggared  all  description,  and 
forced  the  onlooker  literally  to  gasp  in  pure  ecstasy. 
Only  the  pen  of  a  brilliant  word-painter  could  do  justice 
to  the  wealth  of  splendour  of  this  ever-changing  panorama. 
The  true  Patagonian  is  nearly  extinct,  and  the  Indians 
inhabiting  Tierra  del  Fuego  are  of  a  low  social  order,  very 
primitive,  and  wild  in  appearance.  We  sometimes  passed 
some  of  these  in  their  crude  dug-out  canoes,  which  they 
handle  most  dexterously.  Considering  the  severity  of 
the  climate,  the  temperature  of  which  runs  round  about 
400  Fahr.,  they  wear  remarkably  few  clothes,  and  the 


The  Parting  of  the  Ways         161 

children  frequently  none  at  all,  which  accounts  for  the 
hardiness  of  those  that  survive. 

The  difference  between  the  east  and  west  territory  of 
the  Straits  of  Magellan  is  very  marked.  The  Atlantic 
end  is  bordered  by  sandy  beaches  and  green,  undulating 
slopes  backed  by  mountains,  and  the  weather  at  this 
time  of  year  is  generally  fine  and  calm  ;  whereas  the 
Pacific  side  is  devoid  of  all  vegetation,  glaciers  and 
mountain  crags  covered  with  snow  descend  nearly  per- 
pendicularly to  the  Straits,  and  it  is  no  exaggeration  to 
say  that  it  is  possible  to  go  almost  close  alongside  these 
high  walls  without  any  damage  to  the  ship.  Here  the 
weather  is  altogether  different,  frequent  blizzards  are 
attended  by  rough  weather,  with  heavy  seas  off  the 
entrance,  and  it  is  far  colder.  The  cause  of  this  con- 
trast lies  in  the  Andes,  which  extend  down  to  Cape  Horn 
and  break  the  force  of  the  strong  westerly  winds  (the 
roaring  forties)  that  prevail  in  these  latitudes. 

On  Christmas  Day,  1914,  the  two  battle-cruisers  were 
on  their  way  to  Europe.  The  Carnarvon  spent  the  day  coal- 
ing in  Possession  Bay  in  the  Straits  of  Magellan.  We 
were  also  there  in  the  Cornwall,  but  were  more  fortunate 
in  having  finished  coaling  the  previous  evening  ;  how- 
ever, we  went  to  sea  during  the  afternoon.  It  was 
scarcely  what  one  would  term  a  successful  day,  for  the 
ship  had  to  be  cleaned,  and  it  was  impossible  to  decorate 
the  mess  deck,  as  is  the  custom.  Nevertheless,  we  had 
a  cheerful  Service,  which  was  followed  by  Holy  Com- 
munion, and  for  the  mid-day  dinner  then-  was  plenty 
Jl  pork  and  plum-duff  1  Unfortunately,  .1-  has 
been  i<  lated,  we  were  n<>t  to  gel  our  mail  or  our  plum- 
1. 


162    The  Battle  of  the  Falkland  Islands 

puddings  for  many  a  long  day.  The  Kent,  Glasgoiv, 
Bristol,  and  Orama  had  poor  weather  off  the  coast  of 
Chile,  which  did  not  help  to  enliven  their  Christmas. 
The  Otranto,  perhaps,  was  the  best  off,  having  recently 
come  from  Sierra  Leone,  where  she  had  filled  up  with 
provisions. 

The  Cornwall  was  the  next  ship  to  be  ordered  away. 
We  left  Port  Stanley  on  January  3rd,  1915,  and  sailed 
for  England  to  have  the  damage  to  our  side  properly 
repaired  in  dry  dock. 

It  would  be  tedious  to  follow  in  detail  the  wanderings 
of  the  remainder  of  our  ships,  who  proceeded  with 
colliers  in  company  to  ferret  out  every  nook  and  cranny 
in  this  indented  coastline.  The  Newcastle  and  some 
Japanese  cruisers  operated  farther  to  the  north  along 
the  Pacific  side.  Admiral  Stoddart's  squadron  must 
have  covered  many  thousands  of  miles  with  practically 
no  respite  in  this  onerous  and  fatiguing  duty.  Their  lot 
was  by  no  means  enviable,  they  were  perpetually  under 
way,  except  when  they  stopped  to  replenish  with  coal, 
their  mails  were  of  necessity  very  irregular,  and  they 
were  seldom  able  to  get  fresh  food.  Imagine,  then, 
with  what  joy  they  ultimately  found  the  termination 
of  their  labours  in  the  sinking  of  the  Dresden  ! 


CHAPTER  XVIII 

THE    LAST  OF   THE   "  DRESDEN  " 

"  Tell  them  it  is  El  Draque,"  he  said,  "  who  lacks 
The  time  to  parley  ;    therefore  it  will  be  well 
They  strike  at  once,  for  I  am  in  great  haste." 
There,   at  the  sound  of  that  renowned  name, 
Without  a  word  down  came  their  blazoned   1' 
Like  a  great  fragment  of  the  dawn  it  lay, 
Crumpled  upon  their  decks.    .    .    . 

Au-Rici)   NOYES  {Drake). 

There  is  remarkably  little  to  tell  about  this  action, 
which  concludes  the  exploits  of  our  ships  in  these  waters. 
The  whole  fight  only  lasted  a  few  minutes  altogether — 
a  poor  ending  to  a  comparatively  fruitless  career,  con- 
sidering the  time  that  the  Dresden  was  at  large.  During 
the  months  of  January  and  February,  1915,  the  search 
for  her  had  been  carried  on  unremittingly  ;  but  though 
had  managed  successfully  to  evade  us,  she  was  so 
pressed  that  she  was  unable  to  harass  or  make  attacks 
on  our  shipping.  That  sin-  never  once  attempted  to 
operate  along  the  main  trade  routes  shows  the  energy 
with  which  this  quest  was  prosecuted.  From  the  time  oi 
her  escape  on  December  sili  till  the  day  on  which  she 
sank,    the   Dresden   only   destroyed    two   sailing    v< 

■ .  made  su<  h  thorough  arrangements  to  «  ov<  r 

•its  that  no  reliable  information  as   to  li<  1 

wh<  rcabouts    ever    leaked    through    to    oui    squadron. 

Rumours  were  I  gion,  and  there  were  "  p<  ople  who  were 

163 


164    The  Battle  of  the  Falkland  Islands 

prepared  to  swear  that  they  had  seen  her."  The  two 
places  they  mentioned  were  practically  uncharted  and 
were  found  to  be  full  of  hidden  dangers.  Acting  on 
this  "reliable"  information,  the  localities  were  exam- 
ined by  our  cruisers  early  in  March,  but  it  was  found 
out  afterwards  that  the  Dresden  had  never  visited  either 
of  them. 

The  armed  merchantman  Prinz  Eitel  Friedrich  had 
been  much  more  successful,  and  had  captured  and 
destroyed  ten  ships  during  these  two  months.  Many, 
it  is  true,  were  sailing  vessels,  but  none  the  less  anxiety 
began  to  make  itself  felt  in  local  shipping  circles,  and 
the  whole  position  once  more  became  uneasy  and  dis- 
turbed. Early  in  March  the  Prinz  Eitel  Friedrich  arrived 
at  Newport  News  in  the  United  States  with  a  number 
of  prisoners  on  board,  which  had  been  taken  from  these 
prizes.  She  was  badly  in  need  of  refit,  and  her  engines 
required  repairs.  On  learning  that  one  of  her  victims 
was  an  American  vessel,  public  indignation  was  hotly 
aroused,  and  but  little  sympathy  was  shown  for  her 
wants.  Her  days  of  marauding  were  brought  to  an 
end,  for  the  Americans  resolutely  interned  her. 

On  March  8th  the  Kent,  in  the  course  of  her  patrol 
duties,  sighted  the  Dresden  in  latitude  37  S.,  longitude 
80  W.  It  was  a  calm,  misty  morning,  which  made  it 
impossible  to  see  any  distance.  During  the  afternoon 
the  haze  suddenly  lifted,  and  there  was  the  Dresden, 
only  ten  miles  away.  The  Kent  seems  to  have  sighted 
the  Dresden  first,  and  steamed  full  speed  towards  her 
for  a  few  minutes  before  being  observed.  This  interval, 
however,   did  not  allow  her  to  get  within  gun  range. 


The  Last  of  the  Dresden  165 

Of  course  the  Dresden,  being  a  far  newer  and  faster 
vessel,  soon  increased  the  distance  between  them,  and 
after  a  five-hours'  chase,  finally  escaped  under  cover 
of  the  darkness.  This  was  the  first  time  she  had  been 
sighted  by  a  British  warship  since  December  8th.  It 
was  noticed  that  she  was  standing  well  out  of  the  water, 
and  this  chase  must  have  used  up  a  lot  of  coal.  It  was 
obvious,  therefore,  that  she  would  require  coal  very 
shortly,  and  at  a  no  very  distant  port. 

The  Kent  proceeded  to  Coronel  to  coal,  informing 
the  Glasgow  and  Orama.  A  search  was  organised,  and, 
as  a  result  of  a  wireless  signal  from  the  Glasgow,  the 
Kent  rejoined  her  not  far  from  where  the  Dresden  had 
been  sighted.  The  Glasgow,  Kent,  and  Orama  caught 
sight  of  their  quarry  at  9  a.m.  on  March  14th,  1915, 
near  Juan  Fernandez  Island.  Smoke  was  seen  to  be 
issuing  from  the  Dresden's  funnels  as  our  ships  closed 
in  on  her  from  different  directions.  She  was  taken 
completely  by  surprise,  and  it  was  evident  that  there 
was  no  possible  escape  for  her.  As  our  ships  approached 
she  kept  her  guns  trained  on  them,  but  did  not  attempt 
to  open  fire.  Then  all  three  British  ships  fired  together, 
to  which  tht*  German  replied.  The  official  statement 
tersely  report  :  "An  action  ensued.  After  five  min- 
utes' lighting  the  Dresden  hauled  down  her  colours  and 
displayed  the  white  Hag." 

Immediately    the    white    Hag    was    hoisted,    all    the 

Briti-h    ships   ceased    firing.     The    crew  of    the    Dresden 

then  began  to  abandon  hex  in  haste,  and  were  to  be 

embling  on  shore.    Jusl   .1     the   la  I   party  of 

men    were    leaving    the    .hip,    the    German      made 


166    The  Battle  of  the  Falkland  Islands 

arrangements  to  blow  up  the  foremost  magazine.  Not 
long  afterwards  there  was  a  loud  explosion,  and  the 
ship  began  to  sink  slowly,  bows  first.  The  Dresden's 
officers  and  men  had  all  got  well  clear  of  the  ship.  An 
hour  later,  at  a  quarter-past  twelve,  she  disappeared 
below  the  surface,  flying  the  white  flag  and  the  German 
ensign  which  had  been  re-hoisted  at  the  last.  All  the 
surgeons  and  sick-berth  staff  of  the  British  ships  now 
attended  to  the  German  wounded,  who  were  afterwards 
conveyed  in  the  Omnia  to  Valparaiso,  where  they  were 
landed  and  taken  to  the  German  hospital. 

Such  a  tame  finish  to  their  labours  naturally  caused 
disappointment  amongst  our  ship's  companies,  who 
expected  the  enemy  to  uphold  the  traditions  of  Vice- 
Admiral  von  Spee  by  fighting  to  the  last.  The  main 
object,  however,  had  been  achieved,  the  victory  gained 
by  Admiral  Sturdee  at  the  battle  of  the  Falkland  Islands 
had  at  last  been  made  complete,  and  our  ships  in  South 
American  waters  were  now  free  to  proceed  on  other 
useful  service. 


Part  III 
OFFICIAL  DISPATCHES 


OFFICIAL    DISPATCHES 


1 

DISPATCH    OF   THE    ACTION 
OF    H.M.S.    "CARMANIA" 

September  14th,  1914 

The  Secretary  of  the  Admiralty  communicates  the  following 
for  publication.  It  is  a  narrative  of  the  action  in  South 
Atlantic  on  September  14th,  1914,  between  H.M.S.  Car  mania 
and  the  German  armed  merchant  ship  Cap  Trafalgar : — 

Shortly  after  11  a.m.  we  made  out  a  vessel,  and  on 
nearer  approach  we  saw  there  were  three  vessels,  one  a 
large  liner,  the  others  colliers.  The  latter  had  derricks 
topped,  and  were  probably  working  when  we  tiove  in  sight. 
Before  we  had  raised   their  hulls  they  had  separated,  and 

making   off  in   different   directions.     The   large   v 

was,  apparently,  about  our  own  size,  with  two  funnels  painted 

nt  a  Castle  liner.     After  running  away  for  a  little 

while,   the  large  steamer  turned   to  starboard  and  headed 

irds    us.     She  was  then  steering  about  south,  and   we 

ring  about  south-west.     The  weather  was  fine  and 

sunny,  with  a  moderate  breeze  from  the  north-east.     Our 

[lots,  and  his  apparently  about  18.    At  8,500 

fired  a  shot  across  his  bows,  and  he  immediately 

op  ned  fire  from  his  starboard  after  gun.     We  opened  with 

all  the  port  guns,  and  the  firing  became  general     We  were 

well   within   range,   and   most   of  his  slid-   went    1 
Consequently    OUT    rigging,    masts,     funnels,    derricks,    and 

1  •   - 


170    The  Battle  of  the  Falkland  Islands 

ventilators  all  suffered.  He  was  then  well  open  on  our 
port  side.  All  our  port  guns  and  his  starboard  guns  engaged, 
and  firing  became  rapid.  Owing  to  the  decreasing  range, 
his  machine  guns  were  becoming  particularly  dangerous, 
so  the  ship  was  turned  away  from  him  and  the  range  opened. 
The  ship  continued  to  turn  until  the  starboard  battery  was 
engaged. 

Two  of  our  hits  were  seen  to  take  his  deck  steam  pipes. 
He  was  well  on  fire  forward,  and  had  a  slight  list  to  star- 
board. One  of  his  shells  had  passed  through  the  cabin, 
under  our  forebridge,  and  although  it  did  not  burst,  it  started 
a  fire  which  became  rapidly  worse,  no  water  being  avail- 
able owing  to  the  fire  main  having  been  shot  through.  The 
chemical  fire  extinguishers  proving  of  very  little  use,  the 
fire  got  such  a  firm  hold  that  the  forebridge  had  to  be  aban- 
doned, and  the  ship  conned  from  aft,  using  the  lower  steering 
position.  At  this  time  the  enemy  was  on  our  starboard, 
with  a  heavy  list  to  starboard,  and  at  1.50  p.m.,  or  one  hour 
and  forty  minutes  from  the  firing  of  the  first  shot,  she  cap- 
sized to  starboard  and  went  down  bows  first,  with  colours 
flying.  It  was  some  time  before  we  got  the  fire  under, 
which  necessitated  keeping  the  ship  before  the  wind,  and 
consequently  we  could  not  go  to  the  assistance  of  the  sur- 
vivors, some  of  whom  got  away  in  boats  and  were  picked 
up  by  one  of  the  colliers. 

The  enemy  before  sinking  was  in  wireless  communica- 
tion with  some  German  vessel,  and  as  smoke  was  seen  in 
the  northern  horizon  and  the  signalman  thought  he  could 
make  out  a  cruiser's  funnels,  we  went  off  full  speed  to  the 
southward.  When  we  were  in  touch  with  the  Cornwall 
all  we  asked  him  was  to  meet  us,  as  the  ship  was 
unseaworthy  and  practically  all  communications  and 
navigational  instruments  were  destroyed,  rendering  the 
conning  and  navigation  of  the  ship  difficult  and 
uncertain. 

On  the  15th,  at  4.30  p.m.,  the  Bristol  picked  us  up 
and  escorted  us  until  relieved  by  the  Cornwall,  who  took 
us  on  to  an  anchorage  to  effect  temporary  repairs. 


The  Action  of  H.M.S.  Carmania     171 

The  following  were  decorated  for  their  services  during 
this  engagement  : 

Captain  Noel  Grant,  Royal  Navy,  awarded  the  C.B.  He 
commanded  and  manoeuvred  the  Carmania  throughout 
the  action,  and  handled  the  ship  with  rare  skill  and 
judgment. 

Acting-Commander  James  C.  Bars,  Royal  Naval  Reserve, 
awarded  the  C.B.  He  was  primarily  concerned  in 
getting  the  fire  under,  and  prevented  it  spreading. 

Lieutenant-Commander  E.  L.  B.  Lockyer,  Royal  Navy, 
awarded  the  D.S.O.  Controlled  the  gun-fire  in  the 
most  cool  and  efficient  manner,  after  which  he  con- 
centrated all  his  energy  on  extinguishing  the  fire. 

Chief  Gunner  Henry  Middleton,  Royal  Navy,  awarded 
the  D.S.C.  Did  extremely  well  in  charge  of  the  ammu- 
nition parties,  and  encouraged  his  men  by  his  personal 
behaviour  and  coolness. 

Acting  Sub-Lieutenant  G.  F.  Dickens,  Royal  Naval 
Reserve,  awarded  the  D.S.C.  Saved  vital  parts  of  the 
Standard  Compass  when  the  bridge  was  abandoned,  and 
then  assisted  in  saving  the  charts. 

Midshipman  D.  N.  Colson,  Royal  Naval  Reserve,  awarded 
the  D.S.C.  Took  the  fire-hose  into  the  (hart  House, 
and  in  spite  of  being  burned  by  falling  wood,  managed 
to  pass  the  charts  out  to  Sub-Lieutenant  Dickens. 

Lieutenant-Commander  W.  J.  O'Nkil  and  Lieutenant 
1J.  A.  Mi'RCHiE,  of  the  Royal  Naval  Reserve,  together  with 
Chief  -  Engineer  F.  Drummond  and  2nd  Engineer  J. 
Mcdonald,  were  all  specially  mentioned  in  dispatches. 

in  addition  to  the  above,  twelve  men  were  awarded  the 
D.S.M.  for  various  acts  of  gallantry. 


II 

DISPATCH    OF    THE    ACTION 
FOUGHT    OFF    CORONEL 

November  1st,  1914 

THE    NAVAL    FIGHT    OFF    CHILE 

The  Secretary  of  the  Admiralty  announces  that  the  follow- 
ing report  has  been  received  from  H.M.S.  Glasgow  (Captain 
John  Luce,  R.N.)  concerning  the  recent  action  off  the  Chilean 

coast : — 

Glasgow  left  Coronel  9  a.m.  on  November  1  to  rejoin 
Good  Hope  (flagship),  Monmouth,  and  Otranto  at  rendezvous. 
At  2  p.m.  flagship  signalled  that  apparently  from  wireless 
calls  there  was  an  enemy  ship  to  northward.  Orders  were 
given  for  squadron  to  spread  N.E.  by  E.  in  the  following 
order  :  Good  Hope,  Monmouth,  Otranto,  and  Glasgow,  speed 
to  be  worked  up  to  15  knots.  4.20  p.m.  saw  smoke  ;  proved 
to  be  enemy  ships,  one  small  cruiser  and  two  armoured 
cruisers.  Glasgow  reported  to  Admiral,  ships  in  sight  were 
warned,  and  all  concentrated  on  Good  Hope.  At  5  p.m. 
Good  Hope  was  sighted. 

5.47  p.m.,  squadron  formed  in  line-ahead  in  following 
order :  Good  Hope,  Monmouth,  Glasgow,  Otranto.  Enemy, 
who  had  turned  south,  were  now  in  single  line-ahead  12 
miles  off,  Scharnhorst  and  Gneisenau  leading.  6.18  p.m., 
speed  ordered  to  17  knots,  and  flagship  signalled  Canopus, 
'  I  am  going  to  attack  enemy  now.'  Enemy  were  now  15,000 
yards  away  and  maintained  this  range,  at  the  same  time 
jambing  wireless  signals. 

By   this   time   sun   was  setting  immediately  behind  us 

172 


Action  off  Coronel  173 

from  enemy  position,  and  while  it  remained  above  horizon 
we  had  advantage  in  light,  but  range  too  great.  6.55  p.m., 
sun  set,  and  visibility  conditions  altered,  our  ships  being 
silhouetted  against  afterglow,  and  failing  light  made  enemy 
difficult  to  see. 

7.3  p.m.,  enemy  opened  fire  12,000  yards,  followed  in 
quick  succession  by  Good  Hope,  Monmouth,  Glasgow.  Two 
squadrons  were  now  converging,  and  each  ship  engaged 
opposite  number  in  the  line.  Growing  darkness  and  heavy 
spray  of  head  sea  made  firing  difficult,  particularly  for  main 
deck  guns  of  Good  Hope  and  Monmouth.  Enemy  firing 
salvo  got  range  quickly,  and  their  third  salvo  caused  fire  to 
break  out  on  fore  part  of  both  ships,  which  were  constantly 
on  fire  till  7.45  p.m.  7.50  p.m.,  immense  explosion  occurred 
on  Good  Hope  amidships,  flames  reaching  200  feet  high. 
Total  destruction  must  have  followed.  It  was  now  quite 
dark. 

Both  sides  continued  firing  at  flashes  of  opposing  guns. 
Monmouth  was  badly  down  by  the  bow  and  turned  away  to 
get  stern  to  sea,  signalling  to  Glasgow  to  that  effect.  8.30 
p.m.,  Glasgow  signalled  to  Monmouth,  '  Enemy  following  us,' 
but  received  no  reply.  Under  rising  moon  enemy's  ships 
were  now  seen  approaching,  and  as  Glasgow  could  render 
Monmouth  no  assistance,  she  proceeded  at  full  speed  to 
avoid  destruction.  S.50  p.m.,  lost  sight  of  enemy.  9.20  p.m., 
observed  75  flashes  of  fire,  which  was  no  doubt  final  attack 
on  Monmouth. 

Nothing  could  have  been  more  admirable  than  conduct 
of  officers  and  men  throughout.  Though  it  was  most  trying 
to  receive  great  volume  of  fire  without  chance  of  returning 
it  adequately,  all  kept  perfectly  cool,  there  was  no  wild 
firing,  and  discipline  was  the  same  as  at  battle  practice, 
When  target  ceased  to  be  visible,  gunlayers  spontaneously 
ceased  lire.  The  v  rious  reverse  sustained  has  entirely  failed 
to  impair  the  spirit  of  officers  and  ship's  company,  and  it 
is  our  unanimous  wish  to  meet  the  enemy  again  as  soon  as 

possible. 


Ill 

OFFICIAL    DISPATGH    OF    VICE- 
ADMIRAL     COUNT     VON     SPEE 


The  following  official  report  of  the  action  fought  off  Coronel 
on  November  ist  appeared  in  the  German  Press,  and  is 
interesting  in  the  light  of  being  an  accurate  account  as 
viewed  by  our  enemies. 

On  comparing  it  with  Captain  Luce's  account,  it  will  be 
seen  that  the  German  clocks  were  about  thirty  minutes 
slow  on  our  time.  Other  evidence  also  points  to  this  con- 
clusion : — 

The  squadron  under  my  command,  composed  of  the 
large  cruisers  Schamhorst  and  Gneisenau,  and  the  small 
cruisers  Niimberg,  Leipzig,  and  Dresden,  reached  on  Novem- 
ber ist  a  point  about  twenty  sea  miles  from  the  Chilean 
coast,  in  order  to  attack  a  British  cruiser  which,  according 
to  trustworthy  information,  had  reached  the  locality  on 
the  previous  evening.  On  the  way  to  the  spot  the  small 
cruisers  were  several  times  thrown  out  on  the  flanks  to 
observe  steamers  and  sailing  ships. 

At  4.15  p.m.  the  Niimberg,  which  was  detached  on  one 
of  these  missions,  was  lost  sight  of  to  the  north-east,  while 
the  Dresden  remained  about  twelve  sea  miles  behind.  With 
the  bulk  of  the  fleet,  I  was  about  forty  miles  north  of  Arauco 
Bay.  At  4.17  p.m.  there  were  sighted  to  the  south-west 
at  first  two  ships,  and  then  at  4.25  P.M.  a  third  ship  about 
fifteen  miles  away.  Two  of  them  were  identified  as  war- 
ships, and  were  presumed  to  be  the  Monmouth  and  Glasgow, 
while  the  third  was  evidently  the  auxiliary  cruiser  Otranto. 
They,  too,  seemed  to  be  on  a  southerly  course.     The  squadron 

174 


Admiral  von  Spee  and  Coronel     175 

steamed  at  full  speed  in  pursuit,  keeping  the  enemy  four 
points  to  the  starboard.  The  wind  was  south,  force  6, 
with  a  correspondingly  high  sea,  so  that  I  had  to  be  careful 
not  to  be  manoeuvred  into  a  lee  position.  Moreover,  the 
course  chosen  helped  to  cut  off  the  enemy  from  the  neutral 

>>t. 

About  4.35  p.m.  it  was  seen  that  the  enemy  ships  were 
steering  to  the  west,  and  1  gradually  changed  my  course 
south-west,  the  Scharnhorst  working  up  11  knots,  while  the 
Gneisenau  and  the  Leipzig  slowed  down.  The  enemy's 
numerous  wireless  messages  were  'jammed'  as  far  as 
possi! 

At  5.20  the  arrival  of  another  warship  was  reported 
which  took  the  head  of  the  line,  and  was  identified  as  the 
Good  Hope,  the  flagship  of  Rear-Admiral  Cradock. 

The  enemy  ships  now  got  into  battle  formation,  hoisted 

their  mastdiead  flags,  and  tried  slowly  to  approach  a  south- 

erly  course.     From  5.35  p.m.   onwards   I  held  to  a  south- 

•  rly  course,  and  later  to  southerly  course,  and  reduced 

speed  to  enable  my  own  ships  to  come  up.     At  6.7  both 

lines — except  Dresden,   which   was  about  one  mile  astern, 

and  the  Niimberg,  which  was  at  a  considerable  distance — 

were  on  an  almost  parallel  southerly  course,  the  distance 

rating  them  being  135  hectometres  (14,760  yards). 

At  6.20,  when  at  a  distance  of  124  hectometres,  I  altered 

my  course  one  point  towards  the  enemy,  and  at  6.34  opt  m  ,1 

•t  a  range  of  10 )  hectom<  tr<  s.     There  was  a  head  wind 

and  si-a,  and  the  ships  rolled  and  pitched  heavily,  particularly 

-mall  cruisers,  on  both  sides. 

Ob  ':   and  range-finding    work    was  mosl   difficult, 

•  ping  over  the  forecastles  and  conning-towers, 

preventing  the  use  of  some  guns  on  the  middle  decks, 

of  which  wi  re  never  able  to  see  the  sterns  of  their 

opponents,  and  only  1  oally  their  bows.     On  the  other 

1,  the  gun-  of  the  two  armoured  cruisers  worked  splen 

didly,  and  were  well    •  rved 

At  6.39  the  first  nil  '-corded    in    the    Good    Hope. 

Shortly  afterwards  the  British  opened  fire,     I  am  of  opinion 


176    The  Battle  of  the  Falkland  Islands 

that  they  suffered  more  from  the  heavy  seas  than  we  did. 
Both  their  armoured  cruisers,  with  the  shortening  range  and 
the  failing  light,  were  practically  covered  by  our  fire,  while 
they  themselves,  so  far  as  can  be  ascertained  at  present, 
only  hit  the  Scharnhorst  twice  and  the  Gneisenau  four  times. 
At  6.53,  when  at  a  distance  of  60  hectometres,  I  sheered  off 
a  point. 

The  enemy's  artillery  at  this  time  was  firing  more  slowly, 
while  we  were  able  to  observe  numerous  hits.  Among  other 
things,  it  was  seen  that  the  roof  of  the  fore  double  turret 
was  carried  away,  and  that  a  fierce  fire  was  started  in  the 
turret.  The  Scharnhorst  reckons  thirty-five  hits  on  the 
Good  Hope. 

As  the  distance,  in  spite  of  our  change  of  course,  had 
now  decreased  to  49  hectometres,  it  was  to  be  presumed  that 
the  enemy  doubted  the  success  of  his  artillery,  and  was 
manoeuvring  for  torpedo  firing.  The  position  of  the  moon, 
which  had  risen  about  six  o'clock,  favoured  this  manoeuvre. 
At  about  7.45,  therefore,  I  gradually  sheered  off.  In  the 
meantime,  darkness  had  set  in,  and  the  range-finders  in  the 
Scharnhorst  for  the  moment  used  the  reflections  of  the  fires 
which  had  broken  out  in  the  Good  Hope  to  estimate  the  dis- 
tances ;  gradually,  however,  range-finding  and  observation 
became  so  difficult  that  we  ceased  fire  at  7.26. 

At  7.23  a  big  explosion  was  observed  between  the 
funnels  of  the  Good  Hope.  So  far  as  I  could  see,  the  ship 
did  not  fire  after  that.  The  Monmouth  seems  to  have  stopped 
firing  at  7.20. 

The  small  cruisers,  including  the  Niirnberg,  which  came 
up  in  the  meantime,  were  by  '  wireless  '  at  7.30  to  pursue 
the  enemy  and  make  a  torpedo  attack.  At  this  time  rain 
squalls  limited  the  range  of  vision.  The  small  cruisers  were 
not  able  to  find  the  Good  Hope,  but  the  Niirnberg  came  upon 
the  Monmouth,  which,  badly  damaged,  crossed  her  bows 
and  tried  to  come  alongside.  At  8.58  the  Niirnberg  sank 
her  by  a  bombardment  at  point-blank  range. 

The  Monmouth  did  not  reply,  but  she  went  down  with 
her  flag  flying.    There  was  no  chance  of  saving  anybody 


Admiral  von  Spee  and  Coronel     177 

owing  to  the  heavy  sea,  especially  as  the  Niimberg  sighted 
smoke,  and  believed  that  another  enemy  ship  was  approach- 
ing, which  she  prepared  to  attack. 

At  the  beginning  of  the  fight  the  Otranto  made  off.  The 
Glasgow  was  able  to  keep  up  her  harmless  fire  longer  than 
her  consorts  maintained  theirs,  and  she  then  escaped  in  the 
darkness. 

The  Leipzig  and  the  Dresden  believe  that  they  hit  her 
several  times.  The  small  cruisers  sustained  neither  loss  of 
life  nor  damage.  The  Gneisenau  had  two  slightly  wounded. 
The  crews  went  into  the  fight  with  enthusiasm.  Every  man 
did  his  duty,  and  contributed  to  the  victory. 


IV 

DISPATGH    OF   THE    BATTLE 
OF  THE  FALKLAND  ISLANDS 

December  8th,  1914 

ADMIRAL   STURDEE'S    DISPATGH 

Admiralty,  3rd  March,  19 15. 
The  following  dispatch  has  been  received  from  Vice-Admiral 
Sir  F.  C.  Doveton  Sturdee,  K.C.B.,  C.V.O.,  C.M.G.,  reporting 
the  action  off  the  Falkland  Islands  on  Tuesday,  the  8th  of 
December,   1914  : — 

Invincible  at  Sea, 

December  igth,  1914. 
Sir, 

I  have  the  honour  to  forward  a  report  on  the  action 
which  took  place  on  8th  December,  19 14,  against  a  German 
Squadron  off  the  Falkland  Islands. 

I  have  the  honour  to  be,  Sir, 
Your  obedient  Servant, 

F.    C.    D.    STURDEE, 
Vice- A  dmiral,  Commander-in-Chief. 
The  Secretary,  Admiralty. 

(A)— PRELIMINARY  MOVEMENTS 

The  squadron,  consisting  of  H.M.  ships  Invincible,  flying 
my  flag,  Flag  Captain  Percy  T.  H.  Beamish ;  Inflexible, 
Captain  Richard  F.  Phillimore  ;  Carnarvon,  flying  the  flag 
of  Rear-Admiral  Archibald  P.  Stoddart,  Flag  Captain  Harry 
L.  d'E.  Skipwith  ;  Cornwall,  Captain  Walter  M.  Ellerton  ; 
Kent,  Captain  John  D.  Allen  ;  Glasgow,  Captain  John  Luce  ; 
Bristol,  Captain  Basil  H.  Fanshawe  ;    and  Macedonia,  Cap- 

178 


The  Battle  of  the   Falkland  Islands    179 

tain  Bertram  S.  Evans  ;  arrived  at  Port  Stanley,  Falkland 
Islands,  at  10.30  a.m.  on  Monday,  the  7th  December,  1914. 
Coaling  was  commenced  at  once,  in  order  that  the  ships 
should  be  ready  to  resume  the  search  for  the  enemy's  squadron 
the  next  evening,  the  8th  December. 

At  8  a.m.  on  Tuesday,  the  8th  December,  a  signal  was 
received  from  the  signal  station  on  shore  : 

A  four-funnel  and  two-funnel  man-of-war  in 
sight  from  Sapper  Hill,  steering  northwards." 

At  this  time,  the  positions  of  the  various  ships  of  the 
squadron  were  as  follows  : 

edonia — At  anchor  as  look-out  ship. 
Kent  (guard  ship) — At  anchor  in  Port  William. 
Invincible  and  Inflexible — In  Port  William. 
Carnarvon — In  Port  William. 
Cornwall — In  Port  William. 
Glasgow — In  Port  Stanley. 
Bristol — In  Port  Stanley. 

The  Kent  was  at  once  ordered  to  weigh,  and  a  general 
signal  was  made  to  raise  steam  for  full  speed. 

At  8.20  a.m.  the  signal  station  reported  another  column 
of  smoke  in  sight  to  the  southward,  and  at  8.45  a.m.  the 
Kent  passed  down  the  harbour  and  took  up  a  station  at 
the  entrance. 

The  Canopus,  Captain  Heathcoat  S.  Grant,  reported  at 
8.47  a.m.  that  the  lust  two  ships  were  8  miles  off,  and  that 
tii-  smoke  reported  al  8.20  a.m.  appeared  to  be  tin-  smoke 
of  two  ship-  about  20  mil'     off. 

At  8.50  \  m.  the  signal  station  reported  a  further  column 
moke  m  sighl  1"  the  southward. 

The  Macedonia  was  ordered  to  weigh  an<  hor  on  the  inner 
ih'i    'up  .  and  await  ordei  , 

At  9.20  \  m.  the  two  leading  ships  of  the  enemy  [Gneisenau 

and  N timber g),  with  gun  I  on  the  wireless  station, 

within  mi,  •  of  the  Canopus,  who  opened  fire  .it  them 


180    The  Battle  of  the  Falkland  Islands 

across  the  low  land  at  a  range  of  11,000  yards.  The  enemy 
at  once  hoisted  their  colours  and  turned  away.  At  this  time 
the  masts  and  smoke  of  the  enemy  were  visible  from  the 
upper  bridge  of  the  Invincible  at  a  range  of  approximately 
17,000  yards  across  the  low  land  to  the  south  of  Port  William. 

A  few  minutes  later  the  two  cruisers  altered  course  to 
port,  as  though  to  close  the  Kent  at  the  entrance  to  the 
harbour,  but  about  this  time  it  seems  that  the  Invincible 
and  Inflexible  were  seen  over  the  land,  as  the  enemy  at  once 
altered  course  and  increased  speed  to  join  their  consorts. 

The  Glasgow  weighed  and  proceeded  at  9.40  a.m.  with 
orders  to  join  the  Kent  and  observe  the  enemy's  movements. 

At  9.45  a.m.  the  squadron — less  the  Bristol — weighed, 
and  proceeded  out  of  harbour  in  the  following  order :  Car- 
narvon, Inflexible,  Invincible,  and  Cornwall.  On  passing  Cape 
Pembroke  Light,  the  five  ships  of  the  enemy  appeared  clearly 
in  sight  to  the  south-east,  hull  down.  The  visibility  was  at 
its  maximum,  the  sea  was  calm,  with  a  bright  sun,  a  clear 
sky,  and  a  light  breeze  from  the  north-west. 

At  10.20  a.m.  the  signal  for  a  general  chase  was  made. 
The  battle-cruisers  quickly  passed  ahead  of  the  Carnarvon 
and  overtook  the  Kent.  The  Glasgow  was  ordered  to  keep 
two  miles  from  the  Invincible,  and  the  Inflexible  was  stationed 
on  the  starboard  quarter  of  the  flagship.  Speed  was  eased 
to  20  knots  at  11.15  a.m.  to  enable  the  other  cruisers  to 
get  into  station. 

At  this  time  the  enemy's  funnels  and  bridges  showed 
just  above  the  horizon. 

Information  was  received  from  the  Bristol  at  11.27  A-M- 
that  three  enemy  ships  had  appeared  off  Port  Pleasant, 
probably  colliers  or  transports.  The  Bristol  was  therefore 
directed  to  take  the  Macedonia  under  his  orders  and  destroy 
transports. 

The  enemy  were  still  maintaining  their  distance,  and 
I  decided,  at  12.20  p.m.,  to  attack  with  the  two  battle-cruisers 
and  the  Glasgow. 

At  12.47  P-M-  tne  S1gnal  to  "  Open  fire  and  engage  the 
enemy  "  was  made. 


The  Battle  of  the  Falkland  Islands    181 

The  Inflexible  opened  tire  at  12.55  PM-  from  her  fore 
turret  at  the  right-hand  ship  of  the  enemy,  a  light  cruiser  ; 
a  few  minutes  later  the  Invincible  opened  fire  at  the  same 
ship. 

The  deliberate  lire  from  a  range  of  16,500  to  15,000  yards 
at  the  right-hand  light  cruiser,  who  was  dropping  astern, 
became  too  threatening,  and  when  a  shell  fell  close  along- 
side her  at  1.20  p.m.  she  (the  Leipzig)  turned  away,  with  the 
Xiirnberg  and  Dresden  to  the  south-west.  These  light  cruisers 
were  at  once  followed  by  the  Kent,  Glasgow,  and  Cornwall, 
in  accordance  with  my  instructions. 

The  action  finally  developed  into  three  separate  en- 
counters, besides  the  subsidiary  one  dealing  with  the  threat- 
ened landing. 


(B)— ACTION  WITH  THE  ARMOURED  CRUISERS 

The  fire  of  the  battle-cruisers  was  directed  on  the  Scharn- 
horst  and  Gneisenau.  The  effect  of  this  was  quickly  seen, 
when  at  1.25  p.m.,  with  the  Scharnhorst  leading,  they  turned 
about  7  points  to  port  in  succession  into  line-ahead  and 
opened  fire  at  1.30  p.m.  Shortly  afterwards  speed  was  eased 
to  24  knots,  and  the  battle-cruisers  were  ordered  to  turn 
together,  bringing  them  into  line-ahead,  with  the  Invincible 
leading. 

The  range  was  about  13,500  yards  at  the  final  turn,  and 
increased  until,  at  2  p.m.,  it  had  reached  16,450  yards. 

The  enemy  then  (2.10  p.m.)  turned  away  about  10  points 
to  starboard  and  a  second  chase  ensued,  until,  at  2.45  P.M., 
the  battle-cruisers  again  opened  fire  ;  this  caused  the  enemy, 
at  2.53  p.m.,  to  turn  into  line-ahead  to  port  and  open  fire 
at  2.55  p.m. 

The  Scharnhorst  caught  fire  forward,  but  not  seriously, 
and  her  fire  slackened  perceptibly  ;  the  Gneisenau  was  badly 
hit  by  the  Inflexible. 

At  3.30  p.m.  tin-  S  '  ted  round  about  10  points 

to  starboard  ;  just  previously  her  fire  h.id  slackened  per- 
ceptibly,  and   one   shell   had    shot   away   her    third    funnel  ; 


182    The  Battle  of  the  Falkland  Islands 

some  guns  were  not  firing,  and  it  would  appear  that  the 
turn  was  dictated  by  a  desire  to  bring  her  starboard  guns 
into  action.  The  effect  of  the  fire  on  the  Scharnhorst  became 
more  and  more  apparent  in  consequence  of  smoke  from 
fires,  and  also  escaping  steam  ;  at  times  a  shell  would  cause 
a  large  hole  to  appear  in  her  side,  through  which  could  be 
seen  a  dull  red  glow  of  flame.  At  4.4  p.m.  the  Scharnhorst, 
whose  flag  remained  flying  to  the  last,  suddenly  listed  heavily 
to  port,  and  within  a  minute  it  became  clear  that  she  was 
a  doomed  ship  ;  for  the  list  increased  very  rapidly  until 
she  lay  on  her  beam  ends,  and  at  4.17  p.m.  she  disappeared. 

The  Gneisenau  passed  on  the  far  side  of  her  late  flag- 
ship, and  continued  a  determined  but  ineffectual  effort  to 
fight  the  two  battle-cruisers. 

At  5.8  p.m.  the  forward  funnel  was  knocked  over  and 
remained  resting  against  the  second  funnel.  She  was  evi- 
dently in  serious  straits,  and  her  fire  slackened  very  much. 

At  5.15  p.m.  one  of  the  Gneisenau' s  shells  struck  the 
Invincible  ;    this  was  her  last  effective  effort. 

At  5.30  p.m.  she  turned  towards  the  flagship  with  a  heavy 
list  to  starboard,  and  appeared  stopped,  with  steam  pouring 
from  her  escape  pipes  and  smoke  from  shell  and  fires  rising 
everywhere.  About  this  time  I  ordered  the  signal  "  Cease 
fire,"  but  before  it  was  hoisted  the  Gneisenau  opened  fire 
again,  and  continued  to  fire  from  time  to  time  with  a  single 
gun. 

At  5.40  p.m.  the  three  ships  closed  in  on  the  Gneisenau, 
and  at  this  time  the  flag  flying  at  her  fore  truck  was  apparently 
hauled  down,  but  the  flag  at  the  peak  continued  flying. 

At  5.50  p.m.  "  Cease  fire  "  was  made. 

At  6  p.m.  the  Gneisenau  heeled  over  very  suddenly,  show- 
ing the  men  gathered  on  her  decks  and  then  walking  on 
her  side  as  she  lay  for  a  minute  on  her  beam  ends  before 
sinking. 

The  prisoners  of  war  from  the  Gneisenau  report  that,  by 
the  time  the  ammunition  was  expended,  some  600  men  had 
been  killed  and  wounded.  The  surviving  officers  and  men 
were  all  ordered  on  deck  and  told  to  provide  themselves 


The  Battle  of  the  Falkland  Islands    183 

with  hammocks  and  any  articles  that  could  support  them 
in  the  water. 

When  the  ship  capsized  and  sank  there  were  probably 
some  200  unwounded  survivors  in  the  water,  but,  owing  to 
the  shock  of  the  cold  water,  many  were  drowned  within 
sight  of  the  boats  and  ship. 

Every  effort  was  made  to  save  life  as  quickly  as  possible 
both  by  boats  and  from  the  ships  ;  life-buoys  were  thrown 
and  ropes  lowered,  but  only  a  proportion  could  be  rescued. 
The  Invincible  alone  rescued  108  men,  14  of  whom  were 
found  to  be  dead  after  being  brought  on  board  ;  these  men 
were  buried  at  sea  the  following  day  with  full  military  honours. 


(C)— ACTION  WITH  THE  LIGHT  CRUISERS 

At  about  1  p.m.,  when  the  Scharnhorst  and  Gneisenau 
turned  to  port  to  engage  the  Invincible  and  Inflexible,  the 
enemy's  light  cruisers  turned  to  starboard  to  escape  ;  the 
Dresden  was  leading  and  the  Niimberg  and  Leipzig  followed 
on  each  quarter. 

In  accordance  with  my  instructions,  the  Glasgow,  Kent, 
and  Cornwall  at  once  went  in  chase  of  these  ships  ;  (he 
Carnarvon,  whose  speed  was  insufficient  to  overtake  them, 
closed  the  battle-cruisers. 

The  Glasgow  drew  well  ahead  of  the  Cornwall  and  Kent, 
and  at  3  p.m.  shots  were  exchanged  with  the  Leipzig  at 
12,000  yards.  The  Glasgow's  object  was  to  endeavour  to 
outrange  the  Leipzig  with  her  6-inch  guns  and  thus  cause 
h<  1  i"  alter  course  and  give  the  Cornwall  and  Kent  a  <hance 
of  coming  into  action. 

At  4.17  p.m.  the  Cornwall  opened  fire,  also  on  the  Leipzig. 

At  717  p.m.  the  Leipzig  was  on  fire  fore  and  aft,  and  the 
(."m., all  and  Glasgow  ceased  fixe. 

Ih.    /  vpxig  turn,  d   ovei   on   hei    porl     ide  and  <li  ap 
■\  al  ■«  p.m      Seven  office]    and  eleven  men  were  saved. 

At    1  ;'»  I'M.  the  Cornwall  ordered  tin'  Kent  to  enga 
the  Nurnbe)  ■;.  the  nean   1  <  1  uiser  to  hei . 


184    The  Battle  of  the  Falkland  Islands 

Owing  to  the  excellent  and  strenuous  efforts  of  the  engine 
room  department,  the  Kent  was  able  to  get  within  range 
of  the  Number g  at  5  p.m.  At  6.35  p.m.  the  Number g  was 
on  fire  forward  and  ceased  firing.  The  Kent  also  ceased 
firing  and  closed  to  3,300  yards  ;  as  the  colours  were  still 
observed  to  be  flying  in  the  Numberg,  the  Kent  opened 
fire  again.  Fire  was  finally  stopped  five  minutes  later  on 
the  colours  being  hauled  down,  and  every  preparation  was 
made  to  save  life.  The  Numberg  sank  at  7.27  p.m.,  and 
as  she  sank  a  group  of  men  were  waving  a  German  ensign 
attached  to  a  staff.  Twelve  men  were  rescued,  but  only 
seven  survived. 

The  Kent  had  four  killed  and  twelve  wounded,  mostly 
caused  by  one  shell. 

During  the  time  the  three  cruisers  were  engaged  with 
the  Numberg  and  Leipzig,  the  Dresden,  who  was  beyond 
her  consorts,  effected  her  escape  owing  to  her  superior  speed. 
The  Glasgow  was  the  only  cruiser  with  sufficient  speed  to 
have  had  any  chance  of  success.  However,  she  was  fully 
employed  in  engaging  the  Leipzig  for  over  an  hour  before 
either  the  Cornwall  or  Kent  could  come  up  and  get  within 
range.  During  this  time  the  Dresden  was  able  to  increase 
her  distance  and  get  out  of  sight. 

The  weather  changed  after  4  p.m.,  and  the  visibility  was 
much  reduced  ;  further,  the  sky  was  overcast  and  cloudy, 
thus  assisting  the  Dresden  to  get  away  unobserved. 


(D)— ACTION  WITH  THE  ENEMY'S  TRANSPORTS 

A  report  was  received  at  11.27  A-M-  from  H.M.S.  Bristol 
that  three  ships  of  the  enemy,  probably  transports  or  colliers, 
had  appeared  off  Port  Pleasant.  The  Bristol  was  ordered 
to  take  the  Macedonia  under  his  orders  and  destroy  the 
transports. 

H.M.S.  Macedonia  reports  that  only  two  ships,  steam- 
ships Baden  and  Santa  Isabel,  were  present  ;  both  ships 
were  sunk  after  the  removal  of  the  crew. 


The  Battle  of  the  Falkland  Islands    185 

I  have  pleasure  in  reporting  that  the  officers  and  men 
under  my  orders  carried  out  their  duties  with  admirable 
efficiency  and  coolness,  and  great  credit  is  due  to  the  Engineer 
Officers  of  all  the  ships,  several  of  which  exceeded  their 
normal  full  speed. 

The  names  of  the  following  are  specially  mentioned  : 

Officers 
Commander    Richard    Herbert    Denny    Town  end,    II. M.S.    In- 

t  incible. 
Commander  Arthur  Edward  Frederick  Bedford,  H.M.S.   Kent. 
Lieutenant-Commander     Wilfrid     Arthur     Thompson,     H.M.S. 

Glasgow. 
Lieutenant-Commander  Hubert  Edward  Danreuther,   First  and 

Gunnery  Lieutenant,   H.M.S.   Invincible. 
Engineer-Commander  George  Edward   Andrew,   H.M.S.   Kent. 
Engineer-Commander  Edward   John  Weeks,   H.M.S.   Invincible. 
Paymaster  Cyril  Sheldon  Johnson,  H.M.S.  Invincible. 
Carpenter  Thomas  Andrew  Walls,  H.M.S.  Invincible. 
Carpenter  William  Henry  Venning,  H.M.S.  Kent. 
Carpenter  George  Henry  Egford,  H.M.S.  Cornwall. 

Petty  Officers  and  Men 

Ch.   P.O.  D.  Leighton,  ON.   124238,  Kent. 

P.O.,  2nd  CI..  M.  J.  Walton  (R.F.R.,  A.  1756),  ON.  1 18358,  Kent. 

Ldg.   Smn.  F.   S.   Martin,  O.N.   233301,  Invincible,  Gnr's  Mate, 
Gunlayer,   1st  CI. 

Sigmn.  F.  Glover,  ON.   225731,  Cornwall. 

Ch.  E.  R.  Art.,  2nd  CI.,  J.  G.  Hill,  O.N.  269646,  Cornwall. 

Actg.  Ch.   E.   R.   Art.,   2nd  CI.,   R.   Snowdon,  O.N.   270654,  In- 
flexible. 

E.  R    Art.,  i^t  CI.,  G.  H.  P.  McCarten,  ON.  270023,  Invincible. 

Stkr  S.  Brewer,  O.N.  15095°.  Kent 

l'')    W.  A.  Townsend,  O.N.  301650,  Cornwall. 

Stkr.,    it  a.,   J.  Smith,  O.N.  SS  111915.  Cornwall. 

Shpv.'rt.  I8tCL.  A    N    I      England,  O.N.  341071,  Glasgow. 

Shpwrt.,  2nd  CI  ,  A.  C.  II    Dymott,  O.N.  M.  8047,  Kent. 

Portsmouth    R.F.R.B.-3307    S  rgeant    Charl       May    .    H.M.S. 

Kent 

F.  C.  D.   STURDEE. 


BATTLE  OF  FALKLAND   ISLANDS, 

December  8th,  1914. 

MESSAGES  OF  CONGRATULATION. 

H.M.S.  Invincible, 
nth  December,  1914. 
Memorandum. 

The  following  copy  of  a  telegram  received  from  the 
Admiralty,  and  the  reply  thereto,  are  forwarded  for  in- 
formation. Both  of  these  messages  are  to  be  read  to  the 
whole  Ship's  Company  on  the  Quarter  Deck  of  H.M.  Ships 
under  your  command. 

(Signed)  F.  C.  D.  Sturdee, 
Vice- Admiral, 
Commander-in-Chief. 
The  Rear-Admiral  and  Officers  Commanding 

H.M.  Ships, 
South  Atlantic  and  South  Pacific  Squadron. 


For  Admiral,  Invincible.     (Date)  9. 12. 14 
From  Admiralty. 

The  following  message  has  been  received  for  you  from 
His  Majesty  : — 

I  heartily  congratulate  you  and  your  officers  and 
men  on  your  most  opportune  victory. 

George  R.I. 

2.  Our  thanks  are  due  to  yourself  and  to  officers 
and  men  for  the  brilliant  victory  you  have  reported. 


Reply  to  His  Majesty  : 

Your  Majesty's  gracious  message  has  been  received  with 
pride  and  satisfaction  by  myself,  the  Rear-Admiral,  Captains, 
Officers,  and  Ship's  Companies  under  my  command. 

186 


Messages  of  Congratulation       187 

We  hope  soon  to  have  the  privilege  of  completing  our 
mission  by  disposing  of  the  remaining  cruiser. 

Commander-in-Chief,  Invincible. 


Reply  to  Their  Lordships  : 

Admiralty  congratulations  not  received  till  to-day. 
Myself,  officers  and  men  desire  to  thank  their  Lordships 
for  the  approbation  of  our  efforts. 


From  C.-IN-C.  Home  Fleets,  H.M.S.  Cyclops. 

(Date)   10. 12. 14.     1. 14  a.m. 
With  reference  to  your  telegram  485*  may  I  be  permitted 
to  offer  my  sincere  congratulations  on  the  splendid  success 
attending  your  dispositions. 


From  Admiral,  Marseillaise,  Brest.  (Date)   10. 12. 14. 

To  Naval  Attache. 

I  beg  to  express  to  the  Admiralty  how  fully  I  share  their 
joy  at  the  brilliant  revenge  taken  by  the  British  Navy  at 
the  Falklands.  F.N. A.  Office. 


From  Petrograd. 

To  Vice-Admiral  Sturdee,  Admiralty,  London. 

(Date)   12. 12. 14.     3.0  a.m. 

Please  accept  Heartiest  Congratulations  from  the  Russian 
Navy  for  the  Brilliant  Action  of  your  Squadron  in  fighting 
the  Enemy  and  sweeping  out  the  oceans. 

Vice-Admiral  Roussn    N<  imi  r. 


From  '  Home  Flei  i   .  H.M.S.  Cyclops. 

[Dot  |  11. 12.14      I  58   VM- 
Submit   th<    I  ongratulatiorj    ol    the  Grand  Fleet 

mi  in    •. i<  torj  in  11'.'  yed  to  Admiral  Sturdi  1 

emu  ihtpi 


188    The  Battle  of  the  Falkland  Islands 

Messages  exchanged  between  H.E.  the  Governor  of  the 
Falkland  Islands  and  C.-in-C.  South  Atlantic  and  Pacific  : 

Governor  to  Vice-Admiral  :  11th  December,  1914. 

Warmest  congratulations  from  self  and  Colony  on  your 
Victory. 

Vice-Admiral  to  Governor  : 

May  I  thank  you  and  the  Colony  for  myself,  the  R.A., 
Captains,  Officers  and  men  of  the  Squadron  for  your  con- 
gratulations on  our  success,  which  will  not  be  complete 
until  Dresden  is  accounted  for.  We  wish  to  convey  our  thanks 
for  the  early  warning  of  the  approach  of  the  enemy  due 
to  the  good  lookout  from  Sapper's  Hill. 

We  feel  the  honour  that  the  Canopus  and  the  Squadron 
were  in  a  position  to  prevent  an  old  British  Colony  from 
being  insulted  or  injured  in  any  way,  and  hope  that  the 
enemy  will  have  been  taught  a  lesson  not  to  repeat  such 
action  against  any  other  part  of  the  British  Empire. 


This  Memorandum  is  to  be  read  to  whole  Ship's  Company 
on  the  Quarter  Deck. 

Invincible,  at  Port  William, 

nth  December,  1914. 
Memorandum. 

The  Commander-in-Chief  wishes  to  congratulate  all  the 
ships  of  the  squadron  on  the  success  of  their  main  encounter 
with  the  enemy's  squadron,  and  to  thank  the  Rear-Admiral, 
Captains,  Officers  and  Men  for  their  individual  assistance 
in  attaining  this  great  result.  The  zeal  and  steadiness  under 
fire  of  all  hands  were  most  noticeable. 

2.  The  victory  will  not  be  complete  until  the  remaining 
cruiser  is  accounted  for,  and  directly  the  squadron  is  coaled 
a  further  organised  search  will  be  made. 

3.  One  of  the  greatest  merits  of  the  action  is  the  small 
list  of  casualties  due  to  the  able  handling  of  the  ships  by 
their  Captains,  who  utilised  the  power  of  the  guns  and  the 
speed  of  the  ships   to  the  best   advantage.     Further,  the 


Messages  of  Congratulation       189 

effective  fire  at  long  range  and  the  thorough  organization 
were  very  evident  and  enabled  the  action  to  be  fought  with 
success  against  a  foe  who  displayed  splendid  courage,  deter- 
mination and  efficiency. 

4.  The  excellent  way  in  which  the  Engine  Room  De- 
partments responded  to  a  sudden  and  unexpected  demand 
reflects  great  credit  on  the  officers  and  the  whole  engine 
room  complements — this  demand  was  made  at  a  time  when 
ships  were  coaling  and  making  good  defects  during  the  few 
hours  the  ships  were  in  harbour. 

5.  The  successful  disposal  of  the  two  powerful  cruisers, 
two  of  the  three  light  cruisers,  and  two  colliers,  will  be  of 
great  advantage  to  the  Naval  Strategy  of  the  British  Empire. 

6.  Therefore  all  concerned  can  feel  that  they  have  per- 
formed a  National  Service  on  the  8th  December,  1914,  off 
the  Falkland  Islands. 

(Signed)  F.  C.  D.  Sturdee, 
Vice- Admiral, 
Commander-in-Chief. 

The  Rear-Admiral,  Captains,  Officers,  and  all  concerned, 
South  Atlantic  and  South  Pacific  Squadron. 


GALLANT    SERVICES 


"KENT"   SERGEANT'S    BRAVE    DEED 

Lord  Chamberlain's  Office, 
St.  James's  Palace,  S.W., 

yd  March,  1915. 
The  King  has  been  graciously  pleased  to  give  orders  for 
the  following  appointment  to  the  Most  Honourable  Order 
of  the  Bath  in  recognition  of  the  services  of  the  undermen- 
tioned Officer  mentioned  in  the  foregoing  dispatch  : — 

To  be  an  Additional  Member  of  the  Military  Division  of  the 
Third  Class  or  Companion  : 
Captain  John  Luce,  Royal  Navy. 

Admiralty,  S.W., 

yd  March,  1915. 
The  King  has  been   graciously  pleased   to  give  orders  for 
the  award  of  the  Distinguished  Service  Cross  to  the  under- 
mentioned officers  in  recognition  of  their  services  mentioned 
in  the  foregoing  dispatch  : — 

Carpenter  Thomas  Andrew  Walls. 
Carpenter  William  Henry  Venning. 
Carpenter  George  Henry  Egford. 

The  following  awards  have  also  been  made  : — 

To  receive  the  Conspicuous  Gallantry  Medal : 
Portsmouth  R.F.R.B.-3307  Sergeant  Charles  Mayes,  H.M.S. 
Kent.     A  shell  burst  and  ignited  some  cordite  charges  in  the 

190 


Gallant  Services  191 

casemate  ;  a  flash  of  flame  went  down  the  hoi^t  into  the  ammu- 
nition passage.  Sergeant  Mayes  picked  up  a  charge  of  cordite 
and  threw  it  away.  He  then  got  hold  of  a  fire  hose  and  flooded 
the  compartment,  extinguishing  the  fire  in  some  empty  shell 
bags  which  were  burning.  The  extinction  of  this  fire  saved  a 
disaster  which   might   have  led  to  the  loss  of  the  ship. 

To  receive  the  Distinguished  Service  Medal : 

Chf.   P.O.   D.   Leighton,   O.N.    12423S. 

P.O..  2nd  CI .,  M.   J.  Walton  (R.F.R.  A.    1756),  O.N.    118358. 

Ldg.   Smn.   F.   S.   Martin,   O.N.    233301,   Gnr's   Mate,    Gunlayer, 

1st  CI. 
Sigmn.  F.  Glover,  O.N.  225731. 

Chf.  E.-R.  Artr.,  2nd  CI.,  J.  G.  Hill,  O.N.   269646. 
Actg.  Chf.  E.-R.  Artr.,  2nd  CI.,  R.  Snowdon,  O.N.  270654. 
E.-R.   Artr.,   1st  CI.,  G.  H.  F.  McCarten,  O.N.  270023. 
Stkr.   P.O.  G.  S.   Brewer,  O.N.   150950. 
Stkr.   P.O.  W.  A.  Townsend,  O.N.  301650. 
Stkr.,   1st  CI.,  J.  Smith,  O.N.  SS  111915- 
Shpwrt,   1st  CI,  A.  N.  E.  England,  O.N.  341971. 
Shpwrt,   2nd  CI.,   A.   C.  H.  Dymott,  O.N.  M.  8047. 


The  following  officers  subsequently  received  recognition  : — 

Vice-Admiral  Sir  F.  C.  Dove-ton  Sturdee,  K.C.B.,  C.V.O., 
C.M.G.,  was  honoured  with  a  Baronetcy  of  the  United 
Kingdom. 

To  be  made  Companions  of  the  military  division  of  the 
Bath  :— 

•.tin  John  Lao    (H.M.S.  Glasgow). 
Captain  J.  I).  Allen  (H.M.S.  Kent). 

Engineer-Commander  E.  J.  Weeks  was  promoted  to 
Acting   Engineer-Captain. 

f  it  Lieutenants  of  the  Invincible,  Inflexible,  Cornwall, 
Kent,  and  Glasgow  were  all  promoted  to  the  rank  of  Com- 
mander in  the  next  batch  <>t  promotions  on  December  31st, 


192    The  Battle  of  the  Falkland  Islands 

Lieutenant-Commander  J.  Wolfe  Murray  (Cornwall). 
Lieutenant-Commander  H.  E.  Danreuther  (Invincible). 
Lieutenant-Commander  \V.  A.  Thompson  (Glasgow). 
Lieutenant-Commander  E.  L.  Wharton  (Kent). 
Lieutenant-Commander  R.  H.  C.  Verner  (Inflexible). 

Engineer  Lieutenant-Commander  J.  F.  Shaw,  the  senior 
officer  of  his  rank  in  the  squadron,  was  promoted  to  Engineer 
Commander. 


LIST    OF    BRITISH    CASUALTIES 
AT    THE     FALKLAND    ISLANDS 

The   following  is  the  complete  revised  casualty  list  of  the 
action  off  the  Falkland  Islands  on  December  8th,  1914  : — 

H.M.S.  "GLASGOW" 

Killed.— Martell,  E.  H.,  stoker  petty  officer,  P0./310682. 

Dangerously  wounded. — Bridger,  M.   J.   E.,   A.B.,   P0./J7095. 

Severely  wounded. — Ford,  H.  B.  S.,  signalman,  P0./J4597  ; 
M.ijor,  P.  E.,  shipwright  2nd  class,  P0./3444S9 ;  Scotchmcr, 
A.   D.,   A.B.    P0./232275. 

H.M.S.  "INFLEXIBLE" 

Killed.—  Livingstone,  N.,  A.B.  (R.F.R.,  Ch./B3593),  Ch./ 
190790. 

Slightly  wounded. — Hasler,  T.,  ord.  seaman,  Ch./JiSo32  : 
Mayes,  A.,  seaman,  R.N.R.,  4754A  ;  Spratt,  G.  F.,  A.B.,  Ch./ 
237219. 

H.M.S.  "KENT" 

Killed.—  Kelly,  S.,  pte.,  R.ML.I.  (R.F.R.,  A366),  P0./3793  ; 
Kind,  W.  J.,  pte.,  R.M.L.L,  P0./15049  ;  Titheridge,  A.  C,  pte... 
R.ML.I.  (R.F.R.,  B1254),  P0./11220;  Wood,  W.,  pte.  R.M.L.I., 
P0./16920  ;    Young,  W.,  >'-;iman,  R.N.R.,  2543C. 

Died  of  wounds. — Duckctt,  G.    A.,   officers'   steward    1st  cl 
P0./L2428  ;    Snow,  G.,   pte.,   R.M.L.L,   P0./1685S  ;    Spence,  T., 
sergt.,  R.ML.I.   (R.F.R..  A811),  P0./5674. 

Wounded.— ArnoM,      W.      P.,      R.M.L.L      (R.F.R.,      B8l 
P0./8302  ;    Brewer,  G.  S.,  stoker  petty  officer  (R.F.R.,  A3572), 
T      150950;      Day,    F.    T..    pte..     R.M.L.L     (R.F.R..    A1008), 
Ch./65i7;    Lixtdsey,  EL,  Btoker  1st  cl.  (RJ  EL,   63754),  P&/SS 
1    i;     ,,      J;.-.     E.,     1  mce-corporal     KM  I.  I.     (R.F.R.,     1 

3 ;  Pear,  J  ,    toker  1  1  <  1.  (R.F.R.,  4x72),  P0./SS102840 ; 
'         kef  1  tcL(R  1  ML,  l'r'55).  l,°/-,)l"7.\  '■  Sheridan, 
*..  P.,  pte ,  k.Mi.i,  P0./1 


THE    "DRESDEN":    ACTION    WITH 
"KENT"    AND    "GLASGOW" 

The  Secretary  of  the  Admiralty  makes  the  following  an- 
nouncement : — 

On  14th  March,  at  9  a.m.,  H.M.S.  Glasgow,  Captain  John 
Luce,  C.B.,  R.N.  ;  H.M.  Auxiliary  Cruiser  Orama,  Captain 
John  R.  Segrave,  R.N.  ;  and  H.M.S.  Kent,  Captain  John  D. 
Allen,  C.B.,  R.N.,  caught  the  Dresden  near  Juan  Fernandez 
Island. 

An  action  ensued.  After  five  minutes'  fighting  the  Dresden 
hauled  down  her  colours  and  displayed  the  white  flag. 

She  was  much  damaged  and  set  on  fire,  and  after  she 
had  been  burning  for  some  time  her  magazine  exploded, 
and  she  sank. 

The  crew  were  saved.  Fifteen  badly  wounded  Germans 
are  being  landed  at  Valparaiso. 

There  were  no  British  casualties,  and  no  damage  to  the 
ships. 


194 


Appendix 

a  list  of  officers  serving 

in   the   actions   recorded  in 

the  narrative 


APPENDIX 

A  List  of  Officers  serving  in  the  Ships  that  took 
part   in   the  Actions    recorded    in    the    Narrative 

H.M.S.    "CARMANIA" 

Armed  Merchantman 

Captain  Noel  Grant 

Com.  R.N.R.         . .      .  .      James  Barr 

Lieutenant      Edmund  L.  B.  Lockyer 

Lieut.-Com.  R.N.R.      ..     Wm.  J.  O'Neill 
Lieut.  R.N.R Peter  A.  Murchie 

E.  B.  Dalby 

Walter  C.  Battle 

J.  Henessey 

M.  F.  Murray 

William  V.  Ogley  (act.) 

A.  Parnis  (act.) 

Ch.  Eng.  R.N.R Francis  Drummond 

Sen.  Eng.  R.N.R.          .  .      James  Mcdonald 
Eng.  R.N.R Robert  Craig 

Alexander  Lindsay 
:de  Shore 

Robert  Wilson 

John  u.  T- . 

James  Duncan 

Harold  Kendall 

Clvnl'     Rennie 

Walt  Fra  1 1 

Jann     M<  I'll-  r  en 
t-Surgeon       \.  (  ropley  (l 

py.  Surgeon    ..      ..      i..   M.'ynard 
Harry  Clough 


198  The  Battle  of  the  Falkland  Islands 


Ch.  Gunner 

Act.  Sub-Lieutenant 

Asst.  Eng.  R.N.R. 


Asst.  Paym.  R.N.R. 

charge)        

Asst.  Paym.  R.N.R. 


(in 


Midshipman  R.N.R. 


Henry  Middleton 
G.  F.  Dickens 
Joseph  Verdin 
Albert  E.  Brittlebank 
Percival  J.  Thompson 

Walter  H.  Ramsden 
Arthur  H.  Burden 
Ernest  W.  Turney 
William  Man 

D.  N.  Colson 

E.  R.  Linger-Burton  (proby.) 
J.  R.  Bane  (proby.) 

W.  Barr  (proby.) 

R.  P.  Nisbet  (proby.) 

J.  B.  Mein  (proby.) 


Appendix 


199 


-Admiral 


II. M.S.  "GOOD  HOPE" 

Armoured  Cruiser 

.  .      Sir    Christopher    G.    F.    M.    Cradock, 
K.C.V.O.,  C.B. 


;  iry 
Flag  Lieut. -Com. 

Lieut.  R.M    .  . 
.  to  Sec. 


Capl 
Commander 


Lieut. -Commander 


Lieutenant 


.  nani  R.N.R. 

Eng.   Com 

Eng  m. 

Major  R.M. 
Chaplain 

.;.'.   .  . 
Surgcun 
Surgeon  (Rest  l 
Sub-Lieutenant 
Asst.  Paym 


■  runner   . . 

Ch.  Sig.  E 


Personal  Staff 

George  B.   Owens 
George  E.   Gumming 

Harold  S.  Walker 
John  Egremont 
Edward  C.  Webber 
Philip  Francklin,  M.V.O. 
Arthur  T.  Darley 
Walter  Scott 

\.,1  Van  Straubenzee 
Id  B.  Gaskell 
Godfrey  B.   J.  Bony  on 
Lancelot   A.  .Montgomery 
Gordon  E.  E.  Gray 
John  M.  H.  Fishi  r 
Douglas  C.  Tudor 
Arthur  G.   Smith 
Edward  J.  French 
Arthur  Brown 
Herbert  W.  Couch 

rich  '  .   I  -.■  (wards 
Ri  v.    Arthur  li.   J.   Pitt 

|.  w'.il  h,  M.B. 
Alfred  II.  Veitch 
1 
aand  L  J.  M.  de  Vert  nil,  M.B. 
1  1    tter 

John  !•'-.  Tizard 
Stuart  Wi 

1  .  1  ii 
: 


200  The  Battle  of  the  Falkland  Islands 

Boatswain      Franklyn  F.  Stephens 

John  W.  Bushell 
Warrant  Officer  (act.)  Robert  C.  T.  Roe 

Gunner  William  D.  Wright 

Francis  A.  G.  Oakley 

Robert  J.  Page  (act.) 

William  W.  Kingdom  (act.) 

Carpenter       Albert  J.  Hellyer 

Artif.  Eng Richard  M.  Healy 

William  R.  Henon 

Joseph  Duckworth 
Wt.  Mechanician          . .     William  A.  Bass 
Mid.  R.C.N W.  A.  Palmer 

F.  V.  W.  Hathaway 

A.  W.  Silver 

M.  Cann 
Mid.  R.N.R Graham  Trounson  (proby.) 

Henry  K.  D.  Cuthbert  (proby.) 

Geoffrey  M.  Dowding  (proby.) 

Asst.  Clerk Charles  G.  Cook  (tempy.) 

Naval  Cadet  . .      . .     G.  Coffin 

I.  M.  R.  Campbell 

S.  M.  Raw 

D.  A.  Willey 

R.  A.  Macdonald 


Appendix 


201 


H.M.S.  "MONMOUTH" 

Armoured  Cruiser 


Captain 
Commander    .  . 
Lieut-Commi 


Lieutenant 


Eng. 
Eng. 


Com. 

Lieut 


Captain  P.M. 
Chaplain 
Staff  Surgeon 
Fleet  Paym. 
Surgeon 
Sub-Lieutenant 
Asst.  Paym. 
Ch.  Gunner    .  . 
Ch.  Carpenter 
Gunner 
Boatswain 

Arlif.  Eng.     .  . 


Frank  Brandt 

Spencer  D.  Forbes 

B  rtie  W.  Bluett 

Hugh  D.  Collins 

Hon.  Peter  R.  II.  D.  Willoughby 

John  A.  Lees 

Thomas  Stapleton 

Harry  P.  Rogers 

Alfred  Edgar 

Wilfred  D.  Stirling 

Maurice  J.  11.  Bagot 

John  B.  Wilshin 

Bernard  C.  Child 

Lionel  B.  Wansbrough 

Geoffrey  M.  I.  Herford 


W't.  Mechanician 
Wt.  Eng.  R.NR 

Clerk  .. 
Asst.  Clerk 
Naval  Cadit 


Henry  Woods 
John  Cooper 
Albert  J.  Tonkinson 
I  lanway  Cooper 
Douglas  B.  Lee 
Robert  T.  H.  V.  Lee 
Frederick  G.  Hartland 
James  Bennett 
William  J.  Barrett 
Thomas  B.   Ireland   (act.) 
George  II.   Farcbrother 
Alfred  T.  Johns 
William  Day 
Alfred  Start 
Charl<     Driver 
l  St.  m.  Card* 

Cecil    T.    Martin    (lempy.) 
k.   A.   If,   Somcrvilli- 
G.  R.  Bruce 


202  The  Battle  of  the  Falkland  Islands 


Naval  Cadet 


J.  F.  Boulton 

V.  G.  E.  S.  Schreiber 

J.  R.  Le  G.  Pullen 

F.  A.  Cooper 
C.  Musgrave 
J.  M.  Pascoe 

G.  W.  Muir 
P.  S.  Candy 


Appendix 


203 


H.M.S.  "GLASGOW" 

Light  Cruiser 


Captain 

Lieut.  -Commander 


Lieutenant 
Lieut.  R.X.R. 


Sub-Lieutenant 
Eng.  Lieut. -Com. 
Eng.  Lieut. 
Fleet  Surgeon 
Staff  Surgeon 
Staff  Paymaster 
Asst.  Paym.  .  . 

Gunner 


Carpenter 
Art  if.  Eng. 


Midshipman  R.X.R. 


John  Luce 

Wilfred  A.  Thompson 
Charles  L.  Backh<> 
Maurice  P.  B.  Portman 
1 !   tbert  I.  N.  Lyon 
Charles  G.  Stuart 
Walter  M.   Knowles 
T.  W.  F.  Winter 
I  tcderick  B.  Alison 
Percy  J.  Shrubsole 
John  S.  Machan 
Robert  T.  Gilmour 
Alexander  T.  Wysard   (ret.) 
Francis  E.  Adams 
Lloyd  Hirst 
Norman  H.  Beall 
Arthur  G.  Foreman 
Wdliam  R.  Hcilbroun 
George  H.  Bartlett 
Sylvester  G.  Pawley 
Charles  A.  Palscr 
James  Milne  (act.) 
George  W.  Wilson 


204  The  Battle  of  the  Falkland  Islands 


H.M.S.  "OTRANTO" 

Armed  Merchantman 


Captain 

Commander  R.N.R. 
Lieutenant 
Lieutenant  R.N.R. 


Ch.  Eng.  R.N.R. 
Sen.  Eng.  R.N.R. 
Engineer  R.N.R. 


Tempy.  Surgeon   . . 
Sub-Lieutenant  R.N.R. 
Asst.  Eng.  R.N.R. 


Asst.  Paym.  R.N.R. 


Gunner 

Midshipman  R.N.R. 


Herbert  M.  Edwards 

Walter  de  M.  Baynham,  R.D. 

Julian  M.  Ogilvie 

T.  B.  Storey 

H.  W.  Woodcock 

H.  G.  Thompson 

R.  M.  Ward 

F.  R.  O' Sullivan 
A.  W.  Clemson 
David  Montgomery 
William  J.  Philip 
William  Mackersie 
Robert  Pittendrigh 
Andrew  Allen 
Adam  A.  I.  Kirk 
W.  Meikle 

S.  Robertson 

G.  F.  Willdigg 
R.  Roscoe 
Alan  Cameron 
Peter  Brown 
Thomas  R.  Blellock 
Alexander  C.  Mearns 
John  Gemmell 
Aymer.  R.  McDougall 
William  McL.  Allan 
Roland  H.  Draper 
Thomas  B.  Wildman 
W.  J.  Drew  (ret.) 
Charles  E.  F.  St.  John 
Herbert  J.  Anchor 
George  D.  Scott 
George  E.  D.  Billam 
D.  N.  White 

C.  C.  Lawrence 


Appendix 


205 


H.M.S.  "CANOPUS" 


Captain 
Commander    .  . 
Lieut. -Commander 


Lieutenant 


Licut.-Com.  R  N.R. 
Lieutenant  R.N.R. 


Eng.  Commander 
Eng.  Lieut. -Com. 
Captain  R. M.L.I 
Fleet  Paymaster    .  . 
Lieutenant  R.N.R. 

Staff  Surgeon 

Tempy.  Surgeon    .  . 

Surgeon  R.N.V.R. 

Asst.  Paym.  R.N.R. 

Chaplain 

Ch.  Boatswain 

Gunner 

Boatswain 


Ch.  Artificer  Eng. 

Art.  Eng. 

Wt.  Eng.  R.N.R. 

Ch.  Carpenter 

Midshipman 


Heathcote  S.  Grant 

Philip  J.  Stopford 

Andrew  Kerr  (ret.) 

Philip  Hordern 

Harry  T.  Bennett 

Henry  N.   Lesley 

Owen  W.  Phillips 

Arthur  H.   Bird 

Charles  T.   Keigwin.   R.D. 

Clarence  Milner 

David  M.  Clarke  (act.) 

"William  A.  Williamson  (act.) 

Malcolm  C.  Powell 

William  Denbow 

Sydney  P.  Start 

Gerald  S.  Hobson 

Albert  Greenwood 

Charles  C.  Cartwright 

William  J.  Donohue 

August  J.  Wernet 

Michael  Vlaste 

Charles  H.  F.  Atkinson 

Harold  E.  W.  Lutt 

Rev.  James  D.  de  Vitrc 

John  Myers 

James  Irish 

William  Evans 

William  E.  T.  Honey  (act.) 

Walter  G.  Morris 

Ernest  E.  Moorcy 

T.  W.  Greenwood 

Albert  Hughes 

C.  R.  O.  Burgc 

R.fcT.   Young 

P.  R.  lialet  d<;  Carter  t 


206  The  Battle  of  the  Falkland  Islands 

Midshipman         . .      . .      J.  L.  Storey 

H.  M.  L.  Durrant 

R.  H.  L.  Orde 

R.  K.  Dickson 

B.  R.  Cochrane 

L.  H.  P.  Henderson 

L.  H.  V.  Booth 

Male       R.  C.  T.  Roe  (act.),  left  by  Good  Hope 

on  an  island  at  Vallenar  Roads, 
Chile 

Clerk       Jean  le  Jeune 

Midshipman,  R.N.R.  . .     Lawrence  H.  Faragher 


Appendix 


207 


11. M.S.  "CARNARVON" 

Armoured  Cruiser 


Admiral 

Secretary 

Flag  Lieutenant 

Clerk  to  Sec. 

Captain 
Commander    .  . 

it. -Comma 


Lieutenant 

Lieutenant  R.N.R. 

Eng.  Commander 
Eng.  Lieutenant 
Maj.  R.M.     .  . 
Captain  R.M. 
Chaplain 
Fleet  Surgeon 
Fleet  Paym.  .  . 
Surgeon 

Surgeon  R.N.V.R 
Sub-Lieutenant 


Assl.  Paym.  .  . 
Gunner 


Boatswain 
Sig.  Boatswain 


Archibald   P.  Stoddart 

Thomas  R.  Watcrkousc 

Hon.   Humphrey  A.   Pakington 

H.  Guy  Pertwee 

Harry  L.  d'E.  Skipwith 
Thomas  A.  Williams 
Ronald  E.  Chilcott 
Arthur  S.  Burt 
Arthur  G.  Leslie 
Ralph  Leatham 
A.  M.  Donovan 
David  B.  Nicol 
Bertram  Shillitoc 
Bertram  H.  Davies 
Alfred  T.  P.  Read 
Edward  Iliff 
Edmund  Wray 
Arthur  J.  Mcllor 
Rev.  John  Beatty 
Edward  Cooper 
Albert  E.  B.  Hosken 
Arthur  G.  Valpy  French 
William  H.  Condcll 
Philip  F.  Glover 

rick  W.  F.  Cuddeford 
Herebert  E.  Symons 
William  II.  Hunt 
Sidney  I  .  Woodrifle 
John  F.  Ilannaford 
W.  II.  Ellis 
Alfred  Hill 
Albert  E.  Pearson 

tt   li.    Ilunwicks 


208  The  Battle  of  the  Falkland  Islands 

Carpenter       Norman  O.  Staddon 

Artif.  Eng Harold  E.  Oyler 

Claude  B.  King 

James  Telford 

Charles  Hill 

William  S.  Branson 

Clerk       Charles  H.  Doubleday 

Midshipman         . .      . .     J.  R.  Warburton 

P.  M.  S.  Blackett 

P.  J.  M.  Penney 

S.  P.  Broughton 

A.  C  Jelf 

R.  M.  Dick 

R.  G.  Fowle 

C.  J.  M.  Hamilton 

J.  C.  E.  A.   Johnson 

M.  S.  Graham 

R.  Mandley 

L.  H.  Peppe 


Appendix 


209 


H.M.S.  "CORNWALL" 


Captain 
Commander    .  . 
Lieut. -Commander 


Lieutenant 


Sub-Lieutenant  R.N.R. 

Eng.  Commander 
Eng.  Lieutenant    .  . 

Captain  R.M. 
Chaplain  and  N.I. 
Fleet  Surgeon 
Fleet  Paymaster    .  . 
Naval  Inst 


Surgeon 

Asst.  Paym 

Asst.  Paym.  R.N.R. 
Ch.  Art.  Eng. 


Gunner 


Boatswain 
Carpenter 
Art.  Eng. 

Midshipman 


Armoured  Cruiser 

.     Walter  M.  Ellerton 

.     Herbert  A.  Buchanan- Wollaston 

James  Wolfe-Murray 

Henry  E.  H.  Spencer-Cooper,  M.V.O. 
.     Mansel  B.  F.  Colvile 

Edward  W.   Sinclair 

Kenneth  B.  Millar 

Norman  Whitehead 

John  S.  Hammill 

Robin  E.   Jeffreys 

Desmond  A.  Stride 

William  H.  Richardson 

Archibald  W.  Maconochie 

Douglas  G.  Campbell 

Cecil  J.  Meggs 

Herbert  R.  Brewer 

Robert  McKew,  B.A.,  B.D. 

Malcolm  Cameron 

Harry  G.  Wilson 

Chas.  S.  P.  Franklin,   B.A. 

George  H.  Andrew,  M.A. 

Cecil  R.  M.  Baker 

Henry  Rogers 

Joseph  H.  Wilson 

Thomas  R.  I.  Crabb 

Edwin  C.  Edwards 

Ernest  Stone 

Richard  F.  Hall 

Edward  W.  Pearnc  (T.) 

Ernest  H.  Gearing 

George  H.  Egford 

Percy  S.  Walkey 

Edwin  Fo 

Philip  F.   Armstrong 

Arthur    II.   Ashwurlh 


210  The  Battle  of  the  Falkland  Islands 

Midshipman  ..      ...     Hugh  E.  Burnaby 

John  Bostock 
Douglas  M.  Branson 
Lycett  Gardiner 
Jocelyn  S.  Bethell 
Morice  Blood 
Richard  F.  Carter 
Willoughby  N.  Barstow 
Nigel  D.  Bury 
William  S.  Batson 


Appendix  211 


H.M.S.  "BRISTOL" 

Light   Cruiser 

Captain  Basil  H.  Fanshawc 

Commander Harry  L.  Boyle 

Lieut. -Commander         .  .      Ernest  G.  H.  Du  Boulay 
Lieutenant      Robert  F.  U.  P.  Fitzgerald 

Archibald  B.  Cornabe 

Edward  G.  G.   Hastings 
Lieutenant  R.N.R.        .  .      James  A.  Hodges 
Eng.  Commander  .  .      James  D.  W.  H.  F.  Cranley 

Etlg.  Lieutenant    .  .      .  .      Edward  G.   Sanders 
Staff  Surgeon        ..      ..      Leslie  M.  Morris 
Staff  Paym.  .  .      .  .      Tom  Henley 

Sub-Lieutenant      .  .      .  .     Cyril  A.  H.  Brooking 

Charles  H.  L.  Woodhouse 
Gunner Stephen  W.  Duckett 

George  W.  Callaway 

Boatswain       Frank  Box 

Carpenter        William  L.   Harfield 

Art  if.  Evg William  Tcarlc 

Joseph  L.  Wagstaff 
Clerk       John  G.  B.  Collier 

James  Hogg 


2i2  The  Battle  of  the  Falkland  Islands 


H.M.S.  "MACEDONIA" 

Armed  Merchantman 


Captain 

Commander  R.N.R. 
Lie  ut.-  Commander 
Lieut. -Com.  R.N.R. 

Lieutenant  R.N.R. 


Ch.  Eng.  R.N.R. 
Sen.  Eng.  R.N.R. 
Eng.  R.N.R. 


Tempy.  Surgeon   . . 
Sub-Lieutenant  R.N.R. 


Surg.  Prob.  R.N.V.R. 
Asst.  Eng.  R.N.R. 


Asst.  Paym.  in  charge 
Asst.  Paym.  R.N.R. 

Gunner 

Midshipman  R.N.R. 


Bertram  S.  Evans,  M.V.O. 
Edwin  P.  Martin 
Valentine  D.  English 
Henry  G.  Westmore,   R.D. 
W.  F.  Pollard 
W.  C.  Young 
T.  C.  W.  Thompson 
F.  Cross 

James  G.  Crichton 
Thomas  S.  Ferguson 
William  C.  O.  Taylor 
Walter  J.  Hickingbotham 
James  Finnecy 
George  R.  R.  Cushing 
Edmund  J.  Caws 
Frederick  P.  Voisey 

A.  M.  Russell 
Alfred  W.  Drew 

E.  F.  Hannan 
O.  Taylor 
Jeffery  Elliott 
Harold  Williamson 
Oliver  J.  R.  Pinkney 

F.  C.  Masters 
Joseph  Neale 
William  G.  Cheeseman 
Herbert  W.  Landon 
Percy  Selwin 

James  W.  Drew 
H.  J.  Miller 

G.  V.  Thomas 

F.  H.  E.  Firmstone 
Gordon  D.  Brown 

B.  V.  Rutley 
W.  G.  Hiscock 


Appendix 


213 


H.M.S.   "ORAMA" 

Armed   Merchantman 


Captain 

Commander  R.N.R. 
Lieut.  -Commander 

Lieut.  R.N.R. 


Ch.  Engineer 
Sen.  Engineer 
Engineer 


Asst.  Engineer 


Tempy.  Surgeon    .  . 

Sub-Lieut.  R.N.R. 

Asst.  l'aym.  R.N.R. 

Midshipman  i: 


John  R.  Segrave 

John  F.  Healey,  R.D. 

Joseph  W.  L.  Hunt 

Geoffrey  G.  Thome 

Edward  S.  Carver 

Henry  T.  Healc  (ret.) 

Allen  Fielding 

Frederick  W.  Willsden  (ret 

T.  P.  Webb 

W.  A.  Assenheimer 

John  Robertson 

Donald  McL.  McWilliam 

J.  R.  Dowling 

James  Imrie 

H.  P.  Jack 

Alexander  S.  Hall 

Alexander  Manson 

Neil  H.  T.  Hill 

Charles  W.  Howil 

Donald  Matheson 

David  A.  Sheeby 

David  M.   Johnston 

William  Turner 

William  Houston 

James  Piggott 

James  McAdam 

(.■  orge  J  [erd 

1  [1  ib'  rt  E.  Scowcroft 

Sydney  W<  lham 

.M.    \V.   <  ■ 

1  [1  1  bert  New  man 

J"lm   F.   COOpt  1 
Arthur  J    Bui 

i.i   Robert 
Stuai  1    1  .   Pocock 


214  The  Battle  of  the  Falkland  Islands 

Midshipman  R.N.R.    . .     Leonard  E.  Fordham 
Bernard  K.  Berry 
S.  S.  Adley 
H.  Schofield 
H.  C.  C.  Forsyth 
G.  E.  G.  Sandercock 


Appendix 


215 


Vice-AJmiral 


Secretary 

Flag  Lieutenant 

Clerk  to  Sec. 


1I.M.S.  "INVINCIBLE" 

Battle-Cruiser 

Sir   F.    C.    Doveton    Sturdec,    K.C.B., 
C.V.O.,  CM.G. 

Cyril  S.  Johnson 
Reginald  W.  Blake 
Arthur  D.  Duckworth 


Captain 
Commander    .  . 
Lieut. -Commander 


Lieutenant 


Lieutenant  R.N.R. 
Eng.  Commander 
Eng.  Lieut. -Conini 
Eng.  Lieutenant    .  . 
Major  R.M. 
Captain  R.M. 
Temp.  Lieut.  R.M. 
Chaplain 

Paynt 

Surgeon 

i 


l     I        m 

i 

Gunner 


Percy  T.  H.  Beamish 
Richard  H.  D.  Townsend 
Hubert  E.  Dannreuther 
Hon.   Edward  B.  S.  Bingham 
John  C.  F.  Borrett 
Lionel  H.  Shore 
Edward  Smyth-Osbourne 
Cecil  S.  Sandford 
Cameron  St.  C.  Ingham 
Hugh  H.  G.  Begbie 
George  ff.  H.  Lloyd 
Edward  J.  Weeks 
James  F.  Shaw 
Francis  L.  Mogg 
Robert  C.   Colquhoun 
Charles  H.  Maiden 
John  T.  Le  Seelleur 
Rev.  Arthur  C.  Moreton,  M.A. 
Ernest  \Y.  Mainprice 
Walter  J.  Bearblock 

t  Mai  Ewan 
(  Ian  n<  e  E    Gro   on,  M.B. 
Alexandi  r  r.  McMullen 

K-.lv  it    R.    St  v.. nt 

"ii  Franklin 

(  V  up  ni   A.  \v Hand 

William  1  I  [unt 
Eloberl  Connolly 
M.u  k  W.  <  ameroo 


216  The  Battle  of  the  Falkland  Islands 

Gunner Ernest  J.  Read 

Sydney  C.  Kennell 

Boatswain      Frederick  Luker 

Philip  J.  Warrington 

Wilfred  Turner 
Sig.  Boatswain      . .      . .     William  F.  Raper 

Gunner  R.M Albert  E.  Nixon 

Carpenter       Thomas  A.  Walls 

Artf.  Engineer      . .      . .     Walter  H.  Bull 

John  Dews 

Frederick  C.  Fry 

Clerk       William  R.  C.  Steele 

Midshipman         . ,      . .     Gordon  T.  Campbell 

Edwin  T.  Hodgson 

Douglas  A.  C.  Birch 

John  M.  Shorland 

John  H.  G.  Esmonde 

Allan  G.  McEwan 

Rupert  C.  Montagu 

Lionel  D.  Morse 

Duncan  G.  Reid 


Appendix 


217 


H.M.S.  "INFLEXIBLE" 

Battle  Cruiser 


Captain 
Commander 


Lieut. -Commander 


Lieutenant 


Lieutenant  R.N.R 

Eng.  Commander 

Eng.  Lieut. -Commander 

Eng.  Lieutenant 

Major  R.M. 

Captain  R.M. 

Chaplain 

Fleet  Surgeon 

Fleet  Paym.  .  . 

Surgeon 

Sub- Lieutenant  (act.) 


Paym.  .  . 
Lh.  (jiinner    .  . 
B  oat  swain 
Ck.  A*t).  j  >... 


Richard  F.  Philliniore,  C.B.,  M.V.O. 

Ernest  Wigram 

John  W.  Carrington 

Rudolf  H.  C.  Verner 

Hon.  Patrick  G.   E.   C.   Acheson, 

M.V.O. 
Frederic  Giffard 
Ralph  B.  Janvrin 
Edward  C.  Denison 
Kenneth  H.  D.  Acland 
Arthur  W.  Blaker 
Brian  L.  G.  Sebastian 
Herbert  J.  Giles 
Harry  Lashmore 
Arthur  E.  Lester 
Rey  G.  Parry 
John  B.  Finlaison 
Robert  Sinclair 
Rev.  Ernest  S.  Phillips,  M.A. 
Edward  H.  Meaden 
Henry  Horniman 
John  H.  B.  Martin,  M.B.,  B.A. 
Martyn  H.  Langford 
Thos.  H.  Welsby 
Alexander  C.  G.  Madden 
Leicester  St.  J.  Curzon-Howe 
Robert  D.  Oliver 
Alfred  E.   B.  Giles 
Jnlni    H.   Mai  nair 

I  k  orge  T.  Philip 
Terence  J 1.   1  teu  k 
John  !•'.  Stephen  1 
Edward  Fox 
Alfred  M.  Cady 
George  E.  Martin 


218  The  Battle  of  the  Falkland  Islands 


Gunner 


Boatswain 
Sig.  Boatswain 
Gunner  R.M. 
Carpenter 
Artf.  Engineer 
Artf.  Eng.  (act.) 
Bandmaster  R.M 
Midshipman 


Clerk 


John  H.  Moore 
Frederick  W.  Furmadge 
John  A.  Brander 
Phillip  J.  Jones 
John  Cameron 
William  A.  Cawsey 
Charles  A.  Richards 
William  S.  Barnes 
Herbert  Reely 
Rupert  E.  Bethune 
John  D.  Chappie 
Regd.  G.  France-Hay  hurst 
David  D.  Mercer 
Crichton  F.  Laborde 


Appendix 


219 


H.M.S.  "KENT" 

Armoured  Cruiser 


Captain 
Commander 
Lieut. -Commander 

Lieutenant 

Lieut. -Com.  R.N.R. 

Lieutenant  R.N.R. 


Eng.  Commander 
Eng.  Lieutenant    .  . 
Captain  R.M. 
Chaplain 

Paymaster 
Temp.  Surg. 
Surgeon  R.N.  V.R. 
Asst.  Paym.  R.N.R. 
Gunner 


Boatswain 


Sig.  Boatswain 

Carpenter 

A  rlj.   1 

Wt.  Engirt    >  R  N  R. 


M ids fnp,)  l 


John  D.  Allen 
Arthur  E.  F.  Bedford 
Eric  L.  Wharton 
James  R.  Harvey 
Victor  H.  Danckwerts 
Charles  M.   Redhead,  R.D. 
Harold  T.  Dunn 
Frederic  C.  Howard 
William  G.  B.   Jones 
Walter  R.  Tilling 
James  Marshall 
John  L.   S.  G.  Lilley 
George  E.  Andrew 
Victor  O.  Foreman  (ret.) 
Robert  W.  J.  Laing 
Rev.  Norman  B.   Kent,  B.A. 
Edward  B.  Pickthorn  (ret.) 
Sydney  G.  Andrews 
Ronald  E.  B.  Burn 
Thomas  B.  Dixon 
William  G.   Stewart 
Thomas  P.  Collins 
Claude  II.  Griffiths 
William  T.   Dunning 
Walter  1 1.  Speed 

1  in  I  C   Crouch  r 
William  1 1.  Venning 

William   MuiiL 
John  <  '.u  row 
John  \V.  Scuit 

Id  Campbell 
Robi  it   I.    Bui  1  idge 
John  l>    Ro 

I      M     Willi. mi 

<  .  1;.  Liley 


220  The  Battle  of  the  Falkland  Islands 

Midshipman  R.N.R.    . .      Cecil  B.  Hogan 

Harold  W.  S.  Wright 

Midshipman  R.N.R.    .  .      Frederick  E.  Valentine 
George  W.  Barker 
Edgar  H.  Cowan 

Clerk       Reginald  H.  Kitchin 


INDEX 


Allardyce,     the      Hon.       William, 

Governor  of  Falkland 

Islands,   13S 

.Mien,   Captain  J.   D.,  of  Kent,  27 

a  tribute   to  crew   of   Kent   bj  . 

13' 
created  a  C.B.,   191 
America   (South),   apprehension   in, 

Germans  in,   16,  6S 

scenery  of,   159 
Asama  in  eastern  Pacific,  46 
Atlantic    (South),    battle    in,    9,    26, 

?5«  l(*9 

Australia      joins       North       Pacific 
squadron,  72 

Baden  sunk  by  Bristol,  92 

I3arr,      Acting-Commander      James 
C,  awarded  C.B.,   171 

Battle-cruiser  action,  a,  96,   181 

Beamish,      Captain      P.      H.,      of 
Invincible,  27 

Boarding    parties  and   their   work, 
29 

Brandt,    Captain    Frank,    of    Mon- 
mouth, 21 

Brazilian     ports,    enemy    shipping 
at,   25 

Brewer,      Stkr.      P.O.      G.      S.,     a 
D.S.M.  for,   191 

Bristol,  officers  of,   211 
opens  fire  on  Karlsruhe 

British  casualties  in  the  Falk  . 

men-of-war    off   South    America, 
19-27 

da  purchases  submarines,   7 
Canopus,  an  amusing   incident  on, 
90 
converted    into   a    floating    fort, 

63,  8? 
fine  work  of,  58 
go'  g  by,  90 

offic- 

skilful  navigation  of,  58 
Caf    Trafalgar,    sinking; 

official   dispatch   on   aci>   a,    log 


Car  mania,  a  conflagration  on,  38 
decorations  for  officers  and  men, 

'7' 
heroism  of  crew,  44 
officers  of,   197-8 
sinks    Cap    Trafalgar,    9-10,    26, 
35  et  seq.,  169 

irvon,  a  German's  toast,   108 
a  valuable  capture  by,  24 
chases  the  enemy,  93 
officers  of,  207 
Chilean   coast,   action    off    the 

Coronel,   battle   of) 
China,  German  squadron  in,  4 
Coaling,  the  ''delights"  of,  30 
Colson,        Midshipman       D.        N., 

awarded  D.S.'C,   171 
Concentration,  necessity  of,  61,  64 
Cornwall  chases  enemy,  no 
decorations  for  crew,   121-3 
escorts  Carmania  to  base,  42 
officers  of  209 
opens  fire  on  Leipzig,   114 
Coronel,  battle  of,  45  et  seq. 
enemy  torpedo  attack  at,  55 
official  dispatches  on,   172-7 
outstanding  features  of,   59 
unreliable  accounts  of,  60 
vessels  engaged  in,  46 

ibility      conditions       advan- 
tageous to  enemy,  52 
von  Spee's  report  on,  52,  174 
<'radock,    Rear-Admiral    Sir  Chris- 
topher, a  tribute  to,   58 
goes  down  with  his  ship,   56 
his  command  reinforced, 
his  at  Coronel. 

hoisN  fids  fie   . 
sights  and  chases  Karlsrut. 
21 ' 

■man    pri- 

( \>m.     I!.      I     , 
pron  .  192 

to   join    southern 

Town,  7<) 

g  Sub-Lii  !>•    I  ■■   1    . 

aw. iid'    111...1'        1.1 


222    The  Battle  of  the  Falkland  Islands 


Dresden,  a  vain  search  for,  136,  158 
arrives  at  Orange  Bay,  7 
chase  of,  no 
eludes  her  pursuers,  114 
hoists  the  white  flag,  and  sinks, 

165,   166 
joins  von  Spee,  8 
sinking      of  :       Admiralty      an- 
nouncement on,  194 
Dymott,      Shpwrt.      A.       C.       H., 
awarded  D.S.M.,   191 

Easter   Island,    German   squadron 

at,  6,  45 
Edinburgh  Castle,  deck  hockey  on, 

26 
Edwards,     Captain     H.     MoL,     of 

Otranto,  21 
Edwards,    Mr.,    of    Easter    Island, 

45 

Egford,   Carpenter   G.   H.,   receives 

D.S.C.,  121,  190 

Ellerton,  Captain  W.  iM.,  of  Corn- 
wall, 21  j  113 
effioient    handling    of   his    ship, 
119 

Emden,  exploits  and  sinking  of, 
11-12,  15,  63 

England,  Shpwrt.  A.  N.  E.,  a 
D.S.M.  for,  191 

Evans,  Captain  B.  S.,  of  Mace- 
donia, 21 

Falkland  Islands,  battle  of,  Ad- 
miral Sturdee's  dispatch  on, 
178 

battle-cruiser     action,      96 

et  seq.,  181 
British  casualties  in,   138, 

193-4 

commercial    importance  of, 

I5I 
congratulations     on,     138, 

186-9 
decisive  nature  of,    135 
enemy  sighted,  87 
light    cruiser    action,    no, 

l83. 

the  prize  bounty,  139 
contemplated  seizure  of,   74,   75, 

89,   119,  152 
land  and  sea  defences  of,  63,  85 
topography  of,  81 
why  chosen  as  base,   18 
Fanning   Island,   British  cable  sta- 
tion destroyed  at,  6 


Fanshawe,  Captain  B.  H.,  of  Bris- 
tol, 21,  23,  24 

Felton,  Mrs.,  her  services  recog- 
nised, 88 

Food  problem  in  wartime,  30 

Francklin,  Captain  Philip,  of  Good 
Hope,  20 

French  colonies,  Germans  and,  13 

German    barbarity,    a    typical    in- 
stance of,  108 
casualties  in  the  Falklands,  138, 

139 

4'i-inch  gun,   range  of,  47,   126 
light  cruisers,  chase  of,  no 
men-of-war  in  foreign  seas,  1  et 

seq. 
sailors  buried  at  sea,   109 
Germans  abandon  colonies  in  Poly- 
nesia,  14 
in  .South  America,  16,  68 
Germany,  her  responsibility  for  the 

war,  156,  157 
Glasgow,  a  duel  with  Leipzig,  112 
casualties  in  Coronel  battle,  56 
chases  enemy  cruisers,  no 
officers  of,  203 
sights  enemy,  49 
Glover,  Signalman  Frank,  awarded 

D.S.M. ,  123,  191 
Gneisenau,  a  gallant  fight  by,   102 
accurate  shooting  by,  53 
end  of,  104 

her  commander   rescued,   107 
Good  Hope  becomes  Admiral  Cra- 
dock's   flagship,   20 
loss  of,  54-5 
officers  of,   199-200 
Grant,      Captain       Heathcoat,      of 

Canopus,  21,  23 
Grant,  Captain  Noel,  of  Carmania, 

26,  37 
awarded   C.B.,   171 
Great  Britain  and  German  colonies, 

enters  the  War,  4 

Hague  Conference  and  the  law  of 

neutrality,    152 
High   explosives,   curious  examples 

of  damage  by,  121 
Hill,  Chief  Engine  Room  Artificer, 

awarded  D.S.M.,  122,  191 
Hizen  in  the  Pacific,  46,   72 

Idzuma  in  the  Pacific,  46,  72 


Inde.\ 


--:. 


Inflexible,  a  fine  run  by,  66 

first    shot    in    Falkland    Islands 
battle,  93 

officers  of,  217 
InvincibU    and    Falkland     Islands 
battle,  93 

damaged,    105,    106 

joins  Admiral  Stoddart's  squad- 
ron, 66 

lost  in  Jutland  battle,  140 

officers  of,  215 

J  afan  declares  war,   13,   14 
Japanese    cruisers    in    the    eastern 
Pacific,  46 

Karlsruhe,  chase  and  escape  of,  8 

end  of,  9,  62 
Kent,    anxiety    regarding    fate    of, 

'32 

casualties  on,   132 

chases  German  cruisers,   no 

duel  with  Number g,   128 

ensign  of,   133 

officers  of,  219 

opens  fire  on  Leipzig,  114 

sights  Dresden,   164 
Konigsberg    blocked    up    and     de- 
stroyed,  12,  63 
Kronprir.z    Wilhelm,  escape  of,   8 

internment  of,   11 

Lkatham.    Captain    E.    La    T.,    of 

Defence,  26 
Leighton,  Chf.   P.O.   D.,  a  D.S.M. 

for,   191 
Leipzig,  a  running  fight  by,   115 
chase  of,   no 
eludes  her  pursuers,  45 
end  of,  no  et  seq.,  118 
joins  von  Spec's  squadron,  7,45 
on  fire,  1 17 

stories  of  survivors,    119 
Life  at  sea  in  1914,  28  et  seq. 
Lockyer,  Lieut.   -  Commander 

E.    L.    B.,    awarded    D.S.O., 
'"> 
Luce,    Captain    John,    of    Glasgow, 
21 
and     Falkland     Islands     battle, 

"!,    'M 
award'   1    I '.  B.,    1  ,1 

■>n    Coron<  1    nation, 

>:- 

martare,  105,  no, 


ionia     conveya    German    pri- 
soners,  139 
officers  of,  212 

Magellan,  Straits  of,  161 

Maltzhan,  Baron  von,   155 

Martin,  Ldg.  Smn.  F.  S.,  awarded 
D.S.M. ,   191 

Mas-a-Fuera,  temporary  head- 
quarters of  German  squad- 
ron, 71 

Mayes,  Sergt.  Charles,  brave  deed 
recognised,   129,   130,   190 

MoCarten,  E.-R.  Artr.  G.  H.  F., 
awarded  D.S.M.,  191 

Mcra,  voluntary  internment  of,   155 

Merchant  ships,  increased  enemy 
sinkings  of,  24 

Mersey  destroys  Konigsberg,   12 

Middleton,  Chief  Gunner  Henry, 
awarded  D.S.C.,  171 

Monmouth  in  Coronel  action,  53 
loss  of,  56 
officers  of,  2or-2 

Murray,  Lieut. -Com.  J.  Wolfe,  pro- 
motion for,   192 

Napier,    Captain  W.    R.,    of   Edin- 
burgh Castle,  26 
Naval   actions,    tactics   of   modern, 

5° 
Navarro  sunk  by  Orama,  63 
Navy,  the,  life  at  sea,  28  et  seq. 

postal  arrangements  of,  32 

work  in  wartime,  28-34 
Newbolt,    Sir    Henry,    on    Admiral 
Cradock,  58 

on  Falkland  Islands  battle,  135 
Newcastle  in  the  North  Pacific,  72 
Number g,  chase  of,  no 

duel  with  Kent,   128 

joins  von   Spee's  squadron,  6 

sinking  of,   131 

sinks    Monmouth,    56 

Orama,  officers  of,  213 

sinks  a  German  storeship,  63 
Otranto,  officers  of,   204 

under  enemy  fire,   57 

Pacific    (Western),    the,     c.erman 

squ.ulron    in,    4 

■  mberdnv  trl    >f,  21 

il    sunk  at,   '1 

•    .-.  Internment  of,  155 

f'egasus,  sinking  of,   12 


224    The  Battle  of  the  Falkland  Islands 


Phillimore,     Captain     R.      F.,     of 

Inflexible,  27 
Port  Stanley,  arrival  of   Canofus: 

the  scene,   84 
description   of,   82 
Port  William,  British  squadron  in, 

85 
Postal  arrangements  at  sea,  32 
Princess  Royal  in  North  American 

waters,   155 
Prinz   Eitel   Friedrich,    internment 

of,    10,    164 
Professor  Woermann,  capture  of,  24 

Royal  Naval  Reserve,  efficiency  of, 
132 

Sailors,  the  psychology  of,   141  et 

sea. 
Santa  Isabel,  sunk  by  Bristol,  92 
Scharnhorst  badly  hit,  99,   100 
good  marksmanship  of,   53 
sinking  of,   101 
Segrave,      Captain       J.       R.,      of 

Orana,  21 
Serajevo  tragedy,  the,  157 
Severn  and  the  end  of  Konigsberg, 

12 
Seydlitz,  escape  of,   123 
Shark  fishing  as  a  pastime,  31 
Shaw,     Eng.     Lieut.-Com.     J.     F., 

promotion  for,  192 
Skipwith,  Captain  H.   L.   d'E.,  of 

Carnarvon,  24 
Smith,  Stoker  John,  a  D.S.iM.  for, 

122,   191 
Snowdon,  Adt.-Chf.   E.-R.    Artr.R., 

a  D.S.M.  for,  191 
South       America      {see      America, 

South) 
Spee,     Vice-Admiral     Count     von, 
and  his  command,  4 
aims  and  hopes  of,  151  et  seq. 
contemplates     seizure     of    Falk- 

lands,  74,  75,  89,  119,  152 
death  of,  105 

movements  of  his  squadron,  67 
policy    of,   considered   and   ana- 
lysed^ 13-18 


Spee,  Vice-Admiral  (cont.)  : 
refuses  to  drink  a  toast,   139 
report  on  Coronel  battle,   52 

Stoddart,     Rear-Admiral     and     a 
rescued  kinsman,   108 
commands      British      squadron, 

*59 
reinforcements     from      England 

for,  65 
succeeds   Admiral    Cradock,    60 
transfers  his  flag,   63 
Sturdee,  Vice-Admiral  F.  C.  Dove- 
ton,  27 
a  Baronetcy  for,  191 
dispatch  on   battle   of   Falkland 

Islands,   178  et  seq. 
his  strategic  victory,  135 
in   command   of    British  squad- 
ron, 79,  80 
ordered  to  Gibraltar,  159 
Submarines    purchased    by    Cana- 
dian Government,  7 
Suffolk  chases  Karlsruhe,  8 
Sydney  dn  action  with  Etnden,  n 

Thompson,     Lieut.-Com.     W.     A., 

promotion  for,   192 
Titania,  enemy  auxiliary  cruiser,  6 
Townsend,     Stoker     P.O.     W.     A., 

awarded  D.iS.tM.,  122,   191 
Tsingtau,  German  base  at,  4 
Turner,   Maj.,  commands  Falkland 

Island  Volunteers,  86 

Venning,  Carpenter  W.  H., 
awarded  D.S.C.,  190 

Verner,  Lieut.-Com.  R.  H.  C,  pro- 
motion for,  192 


A.,   awarded 


Walls,  Carpenter  T 

D.S.C.,   190 
Walton,    P.O.    M.    J., 

for,   191 
Weeks,   Engineer-Com. 

motion  for,   191 
Wharton,    Com.,    and 

Nurnberg,  133 
promotion  for,  192 
Wireless  stations,  German,  16 


a  D.-S.-M. 
E.  J.,  pro- 
sinking    of 


Printed  by  Cassell  &  Company,  Limited,  La  Belle  Sauvage,  London,  E.C.4 

F20.519 


THE  LIBRARY 
UNIVERSITY  OF  CALIFORNIA 

Santa  Barbara 


THIS  BOOK  IS  DUE  ON  THE  LAST  DATE 
STAMPED  BELOW. 


50m-3,'68(H9242s8)9482 


. » ii  1 1 in  mm  il II II 


l\      000  294  864    t